3Ve06ZEL

1[17:59] The Festival grounds seemed well in hand at this point. Slowly people were trickling in, a decent portion of the Rhoynish minority in the city. Banners bearing the symbol of Clan Arsali were spaced around the area, other banners with the head of a red wolf alternating with it, a symbol of Asena, to whom the festival was dedicated.
2
3Stalls had been set up around the space, some selling traditional Rhoynish food such as roast swamp Crellus -it tastes better than it sounds, promise! The smell of spices filled the air, a tantalising aroma. Several mats of bamboo-like wood were scattered around the area, a few people dancing in the Rhoynish style, flashes of fire, water, air and earth rising to join them as they did so. Men and women both were wrestling in appointed places, a table covered in Rhoynish non-magi armwrestling. There was even what looked like something of a race track marked out -for foot racing, of course. There even looked like a tattooist setting up at a stall, and a man offering to paint people with a blue powder of some sort.
4
5The whole place was, in the end, a shining example of the very best of the Rhoynish culture, and Iris couldn't have been happier with how it turned out. She stood towards the entrance of the area, a grin lighting her face. "Welcome, everyone, to a taste of my people's culture! A quick warning before we begin -do not mark yourselves with anything you see on another person of Rhoynish ethnicity before asking if it is permitted. Wearing someone else's clan symbol is a significant faux pa in our culture. If its marked in blue, however, its a festival marking and completely fine. Other than that, have fun!"
6
7The young woman herself was seemingly marked with a bright blue paint, drawing esoteric lines over her body from her forearms to her face. It seemed she'd already gotten into the festivities.
8(Iris Arsali)
9--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
10
11[17:59] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
12[17:59] Nash was wondering what will happen at this festival, he will try to stay as long as he can…
13
14"Perhap they have pancake...hehehe" think Nash
15(Nash Ampert)
16--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
17
18[17:59] Rain walks up to behind Faro and taps him in the back.
19(Rain Multhunder)
20--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
21
22[17:59] Emmeryn Krymea asks, "Hey Josh come for the festival?"
23[17:59] Emmeryn Krymea asks, "Or you just lost again?"
24[17:59] The boy arrived not expecting to recognize anyone at all. As he eyed the crowd this seemed to be the case but then he saw Rook, who he has only really had meet once. He would wave. "Nice to see you again, Rook." He said before simply waiting for what was gonna happen next.
25(Kori Teitai)
26--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
27
28[17:59] A festival.
29Perfect for a jester, right? Rain would notice that Aozora pulled out a wooden horn, the same one that was made for her in the long ago. The Felinae's colorful costume jingles as she takes a spot in the center of the crowd, a bright smile creasing her features.
30
31"What do you call a man who can't stand?" she asked the crowd, letting the question sit briefly -- before an answer came.
32
33"Neil!"
34BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAM.
35BWAAAAAAAAAM.
36BWAAAAAM.
37
38The wooden horn is honked akin to a violent weapon and she bursts down into uncontrollable laughter.
39(Aozora)
40--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
41
42[17:59] The young Ookami boy would slip through the crowd hoping to go unnoticed as he drops down below the crowd to examine what people have to say. This should be a fun watch even if Atreus doesn't plan to participate in anything.
43(Atreus)
44--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
45
46[18:00] Emily Cherury whispers something.
47[18:00] The purple haired lady in the back shouts as much as she could! "Jerky! Get your fresh Jerky!"
48
49She waves a bag of jerky around!
50(Lisa Bell)
51--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
52
53[18:00] Rook says, "Oh, hey. I didn't notice you."
54[18:00] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
55[18:00] Walking into the festival area she would sit down in a nice cozy spot under the tree watching from afar as she pulled out a piece of jerky not really religious in her own right she figured she would at least enjoy today's festivities as muc has she could.
56(Tokiwa Bestar)
57--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
58
59[18:00] Cal yawns.
60(Cal)
61--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
62
63[18:03] 
64{LOAD GAME}
65
66[18:03] Ita listens to the distant introduction, then glances around. Arlo gets the drop on her and causes her to jump slightly. Shoot.
67(Ita)
68--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
69
70[18:03] Avin Lynch says, "Oh, there you are Osric."
71[18:03] Ita whispers something.
72[18:03] With paintings being passed around, the falinae didn't exactly expect to partake in too much of the activities. Mainly coming to seek some entertainment for the eyes. And at that, he fearing possibly disrespecting the culture. 
73
74And so, he politely declined the people wandering around with powder in hand, adjusting his clothing as he leaned against the tree for support. With so many people, he was rather curious who here was combat capable.
75(Wano)
76--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
77
78[18:03] Priscilla Estiellevé exclaims, "Goodness, what a busy gathering!"
79[18:03] Aeryn Aurora says, "I-I don't know if I like it here.."
80[18:03] Osric Durai says, "Mm."
81[18:03] Aeryn Aurora says, "Too many people."
82[18:03] There was a worried look over Barca's face as she leaned in, speaking in a hushed voice. Her hand drifted to take Amilia's in her own, and she leaned in against the Felinae as a show of support.
83
84"Are you sure you're alright with this? I didn't think there would be so many. I know you're not great with crowds." She frowned. Truly unexpected. She thought it would be a bit more-- homely. But it truly lived up to being a festival, after all.
85(Barca Scipio )
86--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
87
88[18:03] Ishizu exclaims, "Oooooh woow, its packed!"
89[18:04] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "Why not? This place is a party!"
90[18:04] Cal asks, "It's a festival, did you expect it to be empty?"
91[18:04] Avin Lynch asks, "Is Aziz coming?"
92[18:04] Osric Durai says, "Unsure."
93[18:04] Nash Ampert says, "the whole town is here"
94[18:04] Osric Durai says, "Doubtful."
95[18:04] The urchin reaches from behind, tapping her twice on the cheek as is their ritual. Then, with an inconspicuous-looking box in hand, he tries to just sneak it right into her coat. "It ain't much, but it might help ya stand out. If -- y'know, that's what yer after."
96(Arlo Waters)
97--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
98
99[18:04] Ishizu says, "A widdle."
100[18:04] Osric Durai says, "Always has his hands full."
101[18:04] Flint grins as he notices the Festival Grounds finish getting set up. He sniffs lightly to suck in the smell of spices and roasted Crellus. It was a odd smell, but not one that he disliked. He wandered over and purchased a kebab of Roasted Crellus spiced with various spices - Apparently quite delicious! 
102
103He then returns to his position of Watch over at the bridge while taking bites of his Crellus Kebab. Delicious! If a bit overpowering. He lets loose a blast of cool air into his mouth to cool himself down before shaking his head and taking some more bites. It was too tempting! Even if it was quite spicy.
104
105He then glances over at Stein and begins to speak "Crowded festival, ehh? Just like I'd hoped. Real good showing, haha!"
106(Flint Westman)
107--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
108
109[18:04] Avin Lynch asks, "Why? You making him do something?"
110[18:04] Would arrive in the izhuran armor he... Borrowed.... It was quite strange to be completely honest. But he'd make do, placing a mask over his head and standing next to his best friend. 
111
112"Seems like quite the crowd..."
113(Caliban the Vagrant)
114--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
115
116[18:04] Aeryn Aurora says, "It's just not something i've experienced."
117[18:04] Osric Durai says, "Mm."
118[18:04] Osric seems to gaze towards everyone around, as if studying them...
119(Osric Durai)
120--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
121
122[18:04] Avin Lynch says, "Weird how you're here and he's not."
123[18:04] Cal says, "Twin number one."
124[18:04] Huxforsch asks, "Fighting guilds where?"
125[18:04] Osric Durai says, "I forced time."
126[18:04] Seeing that Aeryn didn't like this área where there were many people, he thinks of an idea as he looks around. They just needed to get a bit away from everyone.
127
128"I know. Let's go."
129
130Taking hold of Faro and Aeryn's hands, he leads them a bit away from the bridge which was getting packed with people, weaving between strangers so as to find a place were they could have a better look around.
131(Rain Multhunder)
132--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
133
134[18:04] Vasilios had arrived a bit later than he had initially wanted. But, he did come in traditional festival markings, with blue swirling tattoos covering his entire body. 
135
136"Yes! Thank you all for coming. Please, try and enjoy every facet of this festival! There's something for everyone here." 
137
138Like Iris described, there were stations and stalls for all different activities. Wrestling, both full-body and arm, racetracks, and multiple spaces for traditional Rhoynur Dance. 
139
140A dance that, sadly, he was probably going to get pulled into. But, his initial pre-embarrassment for that event is dragged away by the shear crowd that had made it to the festival. It was looking to be a hit, even though his add didn't make it into the paper!
141(Vasilios Quinn)
142--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
143
144[18:04] takes a glancing look at the woman who welcomed them to the festival. She seems familiar, in a way, but he can't recognize from where- Perhaps he just caught a passing glance at her somewhere else?
145
146Regardless, one thing is for certain... THIS PLACE IS PACKED! So many different people have arrived to this festival, it is hard to keep track, almost getting lost in all the different voices and activities that are laid bare infront of him. For now though? He'll be a silent watcher, at least until he can get a better sense of what he should do in the festival.
147(Vincenzo Dillinger)
148--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
149
150[18:04] Yami Kurokaiyo asks, "Hmm..?"
151[18:04] Cal says, "Just giving you a proper greeting."
152[18:04] Vasilios Quinn whispers something.
153[18:04] Osric Durai says, "I can only hope my presence deters any who would do ill."
154[18:04] Vasilios Quinn whispers something.
155[18:04] Yami Kurokaiyo says, "Hello mister man."
156[18:05] Seeing the large amount of people gathering to the festival, the large man looked a bit happy and smiled at the fact. It was good to see so many people wanting to learn about the Rhoynish culture. Even if that did mean that things were going to be pure chaos at some points of time. Since the bridge was already getting absolutely filled to the brim.
157
158"Well, guess I'll just start my job of guarding and watching the entirety of the festival." Leaning against the stone rails, his own yellow sights settled upon Flint, "It really is a good showing, super crowded and honestly it's amazing to see so many people wanting to learn about others."
159(Stein)
160--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
161
162[18:05] Cal says, "I'm a man? I thought I was a Cal.."
163[18:05] Iris Arsali whispers something.
164[18:05] Odius Welsh says, "Sorry it took so long to get here."
165[18:05] Zachary adjusted the cloak.
166
167"So many more people than I expected. finally our people can let some stress go."
168
169He crossed his arms and the cuffs wrinkled up as they sagged. The eyes behind the mask went from one edge of the crowd to the other.
170(Zachary Retinea)
171--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
172
173[18:05] Emily leaned against the side of the bridge railing, smiling sweetly at all the peoples that came from all over to enjoy the Rhoynish Festival Event! It was sweet and kind that there was this kind of place to head to, to let loose, and just enjoy themselves! 
174
175Relaxing, she thought the Clergy's fears of another Red Gala were perhaps misplaced! There was too much kindness here for any of that to happen, surely!
176
177Looking to others around, Emily piped up, "I wonder. . Do the Rhoynish dance?" She tapped the heel of her boots on the ground to a small awkward rhythm. Putting up her hands, the Light of the Celestials fueled her and radiated out from her as she clacked gently in a circle, nudging into Ava to join her.
178(Emily Cherury)
179--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
180
181[18:05] Vasilios Quinn whispers something.
182[18:05] Vasilios Quinn whispers something.
183[18:05] Ita gets passed a box quite stealthily, and she makes sure it's hidden in her coat. The ritualistic cheek tap is recognized and reciprocated, as is only fair. 
184
185There's no telling what sort of contraband it could be. She keeps it behind one of her coat flaps as she peeks inside it to get a better look-see. Stolen loot? Smuggled goods?
186
187Whatever it is, her eyes go wide and stare over at Arlo.
188(Ita)
189--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
190
191[18:06] Ignias claps his hands in response to Quinn as an act of good faith, raising his hands overhead as he continued to give applause.
192
193"Whooooo!" He howls.
194(Ignias Sarai)
195--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
196
197[18:06] Sighed rather heavily as she made her way through the huge crowd. She'd bump into a few people, making sure to apologize many times before continuing on.
198
199"Ahhh! I hope this ends up being fun..." She'd whisper to her friend, although making it loud enough so that it doesn't get drowned out by the others around.
200(Aeryn Aurora)
201--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
202
203[18:06] So many voices, so many people! It was a whole lot to take in but the Ookami remained vigilant; Brown orbs slowly scanning those that came in as the celebrations began. It's all accentuated by a joke by the very same horn-wielding jester. Adahy holds in a snicker, a chuckle beginning to build up once more in his throat.
204
205Scanning the stalls from afar he'd hold another hum, squinting slightly at the tattooist from afar. Honestly that didn't sound all too bad to try out... Turning towards Rain he'd raise a brow, "Anything taking your interest?"
206
207Dancers had begun their steps, the smell of food taking over the air. He's near tempted to join in on a few things-- Hel, as he digs about in his pack he brings forth some ale he'd gotten from a friend. Uncorking it he'd take the first swig of, most likely, many.
208(Adahy)
209--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
210
211[18:06] Nash Ampert says, "i don't know any fighthing guild, they exist, but i'm not expert"
212[18:06] Aeryn Aurora whispers something.
213[18:06] Ita whispers something.
214[18:06] Agrien arrived in a bit of her own hurry at the festival, just making herself sure to move closer to the festivities and to the known faces to enjoy the night.
215
216"I knew it was going to be packed, but this is even better."
217
218The ginger commented quickly as she moved around and across the small crowd, positioning herself closer to the grass and to where most of the others were. She wasn't the type to get herself to the sides of the party after all.
219(Agrien Vandroy)
220--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
221
222[18:06] It didn't matter if people laughed or not.
223She was used to no laughter, anyway! All would be fine -- if nothing else, she promised Emily that she would tell some of her jokes, so that's exactly what she would do. The Felinae's smile never wavers, inhaling deeply, shouting so everyone had the chance to hear her jokes.
224
225"How do you communicate with a fish?!" she asked, allowing the question to linger only briefly. 
226
227"You drop it a line!"
228
229BWAAAAAAAAAAAM.
230BWAAAAAAAAAM
231BWAAAAAAAM.
232
233The obnoxious, ungodly horn honks loudly and sadistically as the Felinae cackled loudly from her own terrible joke.
234(Aozora)
235--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
236
237[18:06] Amilia walks into the area, her eyes looking over the sheer crowd that had gathered for the festival. She looks a little off guard by the size of it, but turning around to Barca, she could only smile. "As long as there isn't any loud arguments..." She glances to the ground. "I think I'll be fine..."
238
239She takes a heavy breath.
240
241"Besides, good food, hm? Maybe you can learn something from proper Sudburyan delicacies." Fried rat, namely. She chuckles to herself, then glances a sight of Emily. "Going to enjoy the festival? Here-" She pulls out a coin purse, handing some cash to the girl. "For the festival goodies."
242
243"Get something nice to eat." Assuming they sold anything at all, that is.
244(Amilia)
245--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
246
247[18:06] Rook starts walking further down the bridge, looking around the area and people as he did. He wasn't really a 'party person'... But just hanging around would be nice. It looked like the did actually have some food around too.
248(Rook)
249--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
250
251[18:06] Flint Westman says, "That joke was.... bad, Jester."
252[18:07] Aozora exclaims, "My jokes are comedy gold, my friend!"
253[18:07] Miran Tsuchai asks, "But isn't that what makes it so good?"
254[18:07] Ancel Deval says, "I liked it."
255[18:07] Travelling up and to this cultural festival, the starry eyed cadet would keep his armor in his pack on his back and his fists nice and loose. He'd have ease in fitting back into the swift boar leather if he needed to, but wanting to enjoy the festival in it's entirety the astral teen simply wished to enjoy himself.
256
257Recalling the foreign dance he'd seen the Rhoynish friend of his that was hosting this festival doing there was an odd amount of anticipation made to whatever was about to transpire. These people were pretty interesting after all, and he'd hope to have any discriminations quelled by such a revelrous event.
258
259"Ah... this oughtta be fun. Here's hopin' nothin' lights on fire."
260(Robin E. Queen)
261--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
262
263[18:07] Nash Ampert says, "well showing your aura like this Emily"
264[18:07] Vincenzo Dillinger says, "I didn't even get the joke's punchline."
265[18:07] Avin Lynch whispers: Uhh.. nobles.
266[18:07] Yami arrived and then smiled. He looked around and noticed there was a really large amount of people here. Bigger than he had initially expected! The boy looks to Cal and waves, it was time to get going. He was going to see the entire set up.
267
268He looked at shops and tables as he passed by, he wanted to find something good to eat but he would have to look at everything first before he purchased some goods. There would be no splurging of money here.. He was going to save it all for later on something grand.
269
270"Welp, gonna go see what there is to see here. See ya, Cal Man."
271(Yami Kurokaiyo)
272--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
273
274[18:07] Vasilios Quinn asks, "Oh- Excuse me, could you move down a bit?"
275[18:07] The purple haired teen actually did get a chuckle out of that one. "Good one."
276(Lisa Bell)
277--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
278
279[18:07] Ignias Sarai says, "It's like fishin'."
280[18:07] Ignias Sarai says, "Ya' drop it a line."
281[18:07] Ita whispers something.
282[18:07] Vasilios Quinn says, "I'm trying to direct people. "
283[18:08] Huxforsch asks, "Wait what?"
284[18:08] Ita looks down into the box again. She pauses then hugs it and its contents tight to her chest.
285(Ita)
286--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
287
288[18:08] Coal asks, "Odius- When'd you get here?"
289[18:08] Rain Multhunder whispers something.
290[18:08] Ita whispers something.
291[18:08] Iridas had followed Yiron all the way to the bridge where countless people gathered. Faces he recognized, some he didn't, and even some people he's never seen a day in his life. Quality of clothing varied as well, and he immediately rolled his eyes in response-- this seemed like a bad mix. Every expensive garment was a bag of eggshells rigged with booby traps. Life long consequence styled booby traps.
292
293Regardless the festival wasn't what drew him in. He would immediately begin walking through the crowd, sliding and squeezing past people. He'd look each person in the face as he did, sometimes getting uncomfortably close as he searched for his person.
294(Iridas Sarai)
295--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
296
297[18:08] Miran Tsuchai says, "Should- probably clear a path on the bridhe"
298[18:08] Even as he tried to keep up with the flood of people arriving at the festival. His gaze softened at the arrival of a few, some a bit strange to the eye... Most particular the suited teen off in the distance across the bridge. "What's that outfit...?" He wondered to himself, keeping his gaze plain, until something else caught his attention.
299(Wano)
300--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
301
302[18:08] Odius Welsh says, "Didn't take long. Was minding my own business in the forest and heard word of a get together. So I came flying back."
303[18:08] Faro meanders through the busy festivities as he closely follows his brother through the crowd, all the while smiling widely. He puts his hands on his hips and beams at the large gathering, watching with visible interest.
304(Faro Multhunder)
305--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
306
307[18:08] Aeryn Aurora whispers something.
308[18:09] Ita kicks rocks in only the way a vagrant can, disappearing somewhere into the woods.
309(Ita)
310--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
311
312[18:09] Aeryn Aurora whispers something.
313[18:09] Looking into the crowd he seemed a little timid, his eyes wandering and looking for some teens his age. It didn't seem to be that many but he would still be open to try and make some friends in the festival.. Buuuut. He was pretty nervous. He decided to stand by the railing and just enjoy the music.
314(Christopher Juldama)
315--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
316
317[18:09] Arlo Waters says, "Huh..."
318[18:09] Odius Welsh says, "I had to rudely move through some people, though."
319[18:09] ........
320(Yuhao)
321--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
322
323[18:09] Coal says, "This place is so cramped..."
324[18:09] Nash Ampert says, "i think we will move after"
325[18:09] Avin Lynch exclaims, "You made it!"
326[18:09] Rain Multhunder whispers something.
327[18:09] ...........
328(Yuhao)
329--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
330
331[18:09] "Dance? I dunno."
332
333She was nudged, though honestly Avaseele didn't really know how to dance. Of all the things she'd learned over the years, dancing was not one of them. Bladework, runes, smithing, Holy magic, farming, none of it really taught her to dance.
334
335Well, besides fighting, but that's not the type of dancing she was interested in doing here since that'd involve actually fighting. Which is certainly not what she's here for. Either way, she tried to mimic Emily's rhythm in regards to tapping the ground with the heel of her shoe. She started humming a song to herself internally, nodding her head along at her own, non-specific pace.
336
337Though, it doesn't stop her from examining those present on occasion. She remained vigilant, and such is probably evident given she seemed a little distracted in doing so.
338(Avaseele Valar)
339--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
340
341[18:09] Crowded. Numbers barely bothered the violinist. In fact, she thrived in under these circumstances. Aquamarine eyes stared straight ahead with the intent of observing everything as close as possible. Priscilla aimed to duck underneath Adrielle’s arm and slip in front of him. A pivot exposed her beaming expression towards him, silently insisting he followed suit. Her instrument case would be held close to her frame whilst weaving throughout the throngs of individuals.
342(Priscilla Estiellevé)
343--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
344
345[18:09] Rook says, "Hey, Aeryn."
346[18:09] His lips press into a smile as a horn rings in the background and a horn blares. He seemed pleasantly surprised at the loudness of the festival and apparently all of the stalls.
347"Does anyone want to arm wrestle?" he asks, not expecting much of an answer.
348(Clancy Osshor)
349--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
350
351[18:10] Cal was utterly confused, to say the least. Expecting a big turn out was something he thought was common, though there was certainly many a surprised face. Waving a hand at Yami, the boy wouldn't have much to say other than his usual salutations.
352
353"Ah, catch you later then number one man."
354
355Glancing off towards the crowd, he wondered if there'd be anything worth doing before the day was over. They did promise games after all. That part, was probably what brought him about in the first place..
356(Cal)
357--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
358
359[18:10] Emily Cherury exclaims, "Staying in my play pretend! Where the fun aint got no end! Ooh-Ooh!"
360[18:10] Aeryn Aurora exclaims, "Rook!"
361[18:10] Aeryn Aurora asks, "How've you been!?"
362[18:10] Rook says, "I've been good. Figured I'd check the festival out."
363[18:10] Teodor Einar says, "Whoah..."
364[18:10] Molly Hargrave says, "That looks about right..."
365[18:10] Aeryn Aurora says, "That's good! I'm glad, aha. I figured the same though. "
366[18:10] Being the slumlord that she was, even despite actually being clean for one, as she'd move through the crowd with her friend, she'd here and there take a couple coins from pouches as casually as one would breath!
367
368Or did in her own mind, reality was that people were bunched up like canned tuna and a few bumps here and there didn't freak people out as much as normal! Feeling proud of herself, she'd tuck it all away in her shirt and try to not get separated from Agrien.
369(Ishizu)
370--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
371
372[18:10] Aeryn Aurora exclaims, "Rain brought me along!"
373[18:10] Teodor Einar asks, "Th-This is kinda crowded, right?"
374[18:10] Rain Multhunder says, "Hello! Nice to meet you Rook. My name is Rain."
375[18:10] .........
376(Yuhao)
377--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
378
379[18:10] "Well, sort of dazed... so many people!" Rain gazes around in wonder. She couldn't get a proper headcount- it would be boring and impossible anyway- but there were more people than she had ever seen together in one location in her life! She has a huge, mildly nervous smile on her face.
380
381"Shall we... hm. Am not sure. Anything you want to do? Used to be good at dancing in tribe! But not dancing in this style, of course."
382(Rain)
383--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
384
385[18:10] Odius took out a smoke, quickly lighting it and casually offering the paper packaging to his brother.
386
387"So what's with you being in a place like this? Thought you hated congregations."
388
389He floated in the air, unsure of how he should go about the festivities. Especially seeing his own cousin to the side without anyone else.
390(Odius Welsh)
391--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
392
393[18:10] Molly Hargrave asks, "That a problem?"
394[18:10] Rook says, "...."
395[18:10] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "Hiya Rook..I'm Faro!"
396[18:10] Taken a firm step in the midst of the crowd elevated over the bridge, he brashly trudged in a bit close to the awe of attraction he assumed took place on the other side. Shuffling through people, he took a keen eye out and came to center there was a rather fanciful figure in the heart of it all.
397
398Manko examined her, her get'up was a familiar attire that he would see in one of those plays or other activities. Peering closer with a fixated look, he took notice the crowd ward edging towards the wall. He got some awkward and annoyed stares here and there. It was enough to shuffle himself towards the cobblestone rails. "Whoops! My bad, my bad..." Once in the respectful spot, he relaxed his forearms on the rails and continued focus on the event at hand.
399(Manko Manjigera)
400--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
401
402[18:10] Ceres scrambled to the top of the tree, clapping happily along to the festivities. She seemed to be enjoying it a lot, despite not technically seeing much of the festivities yet...
403(Ceres Dracoff)
404--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
405
406[18:10] Rook says, "I know someone else named Rain."
407[18:10] Zachary Retinea whispers something.
408[18:10] Teodor Einar exclaims, "Oh, no!"
409[18:10] Tenzin walks towards the bridge. It appears to be a large gathering. He hadn't realized the festival was today. Maybe today he could meet some new people and interact. Or... just sit back and watch and take in the beautiful scenery that surrounded the location of the festival
410(Tenzin)
411--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
412
413[18:10] Yiron says, "No. Sir."
414[18:11] Emily Cherury exclaims, "Oh-Oh! Dance-Dance! Oh-Oh!"
415[18:11] Rook says, "Weird, I didn't know it was a common name."
416[18:11] Ita judiciously kept on her padded shoes, so she creeps back onto the bridge with muffled foosteps. But when she returns her grubby old coat is gone, replaced with a summery purple dress.
417
418And boy does she look ecstatic about it too.
419(Ita)
420--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
421
422[18:11] Avin Lynch says, "I'm surprised she left."
423[18:11] Teodor Einar says, "It's just a thing."
424[18:11] Ishizu whispers something.
425[18:11] Avaseele Valar asks, "So, did you ever learn how to dance Emily?"
426[18:11] Valero lei Montclaire says, "No"
427[18:11] Valero lei Montclaire asks, "?"
428[18:11] Teodor Einar exclaims, "Looks fun!"
429[18:11] Aeryn Aurora says, "Err, I don't think it is.."
430[18:11] Avin Lynch says, "Thought she was gonna do some yelling."
431[18:11] Rain Multhunder says, "Is that so? Well, it's not like it's a unique name either."
432[18:11] Molly Hargrave says, "Mm."
433[18:11] Yiron says, "No nobility allowed. Commanders orders."
434[18:11] Rain asks, "Oh, is talking about me?"
435[18:11] Valero lei Montclaire says, "I see. "
436[18:11] Emily Cherury exclaims, "I saw a Noble dance once time! I'm totally better, I think!"
437[18:11] Valero lei Montclaire says, "Well, then. Perhaps all could know no matter how they are looked down upon.."
438[18:11] Nash Ampert says, "by the way, i wanted to show you something Emily, but i didn't got the time , perhap later"
439[18:11] Flint Westman says, "Noble dances are fancy and boring."
440[18:11] Avaseele Valar says, "I've not spent more than five minutes dancing when I was like... Five years old."
441[18:11] Sender Wolt says, "Well. Thank you for the directions."
442[18:11] Valero lei Montclaire says, "Valero's Vigilant supports them."
443[18:12] Filia Palakos says, "Nice."
444[18:12] Avaseele Valar says, "I might learn it some-time but honestly I practice enough as it is.."
445[18:12] Teodor Einar asks, "Think your sister's here?"
446[18:12] Felton Vassemeur says, "Looks like we made it."
447[18:12] Nash Ampert says, "the party didn't start yet, but yeah dance"
448[18:12] Cal says, "Filia Folia."
449[18:12] Molly Hargrave says, "If she is, we'll spot her."
450[18:12] Asphira says, "So many familiar faces."
451[18:12] Coal shrugged, wincing as his clothing irritated one of his cuts.
452
453"I was on my way back from the mines, knew this was happening and I walk through here anyways... So here I am. It is pretty..." He swallowed, looking around with an air of discomfort to him. "Pretty darn crowded. I usually only like this if it's during a street brawl but this is just... A lot of noise for me to handle that ain't the rancor."
454(Coal)
455--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
456
457[18:12] Tenzin says, "I wonder if there's anyone here I recognize..."
458[18:12] Filia Palakos says, "Oh! Cal."
459[18:12] Asphira says, "Hey, Cal. I found Filia."
460[18:12] Cal says, "Caliborne."
461[18:12] Agrien Vandroy says, "I swear I'm not going to start business here and just wait to patch up the first ones to throw punches, really."
462[18:12] Adrielle entered the area with Priscilla at tail, many unfamiliar faces as expected. 
463
464"Mm.. everyone seems to be enjoying themselves." he spoke to Priscilla for a moment before the sight of Yiron rejection Lady Sofia's entrance caught his attention. Though, it was only fair anyway. How humerous it was though to see Yiren in the same position he had been in before at the gala - perhaps with this he can better understand his reasoning during the event.
465
466Just then Priscilla dipped around him, taking the lead. She seemed to enjoy the scenary. With a smile and a nod he set of behind her.
467(Adrielle Solenne)
468--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
469
470[18:12] Lisa Bell says, "I see you."
471[18:12] Teodor Einar says, "Oh, hey, Lydia."
472[18:12] Cal says, "That's grand."
473[18:13] Asphira asks, "Aaand... what's your name, blonde guy?"
474[18:13] Lisa Bell whispers something.
475[18:13] Cal says, "I found... I found you."
476[18:13] Lydia exclaims, "Hi Teodor!"
477[18:13] Theodore shooks his head.
478(Theodore Endore)
479--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
480
481[18:13] Cal seems a little estranged midst this large crowd.
482(Cal)
483--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
484
485[18:13] Felton Vassemeur says, "Oh me, Felton, Felton Vassemeur."
486[18:13] Teodor Einar says, "The festivities are really starting full-force."
487[18:13] Asphira says, "Nope. I found you first."
488[18:13] Sender Wolt says, "-Oh. Constable Flint."
489[18:13] Lisa Bell whispers something.
490[18:13] The High Priest shifts his gaze towards the rebuffed Montclaire, a hand running across the fringe of his sleeve.
491
492Taking it well? Good. The threat isn't simply from separatists but, too, from nobles with an axe to grind.
493
494Osric shakes his head--he's thinking too much about it all. It will all be fine. The gala was a freak incident not to eb repeated.
495
496For once he makes way from his first-aid tent, sneaking off to find some foodstuffs...
497(Osric Durai)
498--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
499
500[18:13] Asphira says, "I'm Asphira, or Asphy."
501[18:13] Emily Cherury says, "Whew. . I am dizzy! Hehe!~"
502[18:13] Although he had appeared in slum-worthy clothing in his wild and harshly cured leather outfit it seems as though he had expected this eventuality. "I will not bother you with your orders, then."
503
504He smiles at Yiron and raises a hand in departure. The disappointment showed in his eyes. Truly it seemed a great chance to spend time with the people and hear their concern first-hand, but..
505
506"Rules are rules, after all."
507(Valero lei Montclaire)
508--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
509
510[18:13] "Ahaha!"
511
512The Felinae wipes a tear from her eyes, taking a breath. "My friends, it grows ever so lively! I appreciate every each one of you for attending today, ah, except those who do not appreciate fun, yes? I do not support fun bashers!" she exclaims, inhaling deeply.
513
514"What do you call a fancy sea creature?!"
515She's shouting and jingling, moving between feet in a small circle. 
516
517"So-fish-ticated!"
518
519
520BwaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAM.
521BWAAAAAAM
522BWAAAAAAAAAAM.
523
524Aozora turns on a dime when she's approached by Cameo, pausing -- her eyes widening when he tells a joke of his own. The Felinae perks up, offering him several loud honks of support.
525
526"My friend!! You, too, are a comedy genius!"
527(Aozora)
528--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
529
530[18:13] Flint Westman exclaims, "Greetings!"
531[18:13] Molly Hargrave says, "I don't think I've ever personally seen so many people in one place."
532[18:13] Cal says, "Ashy."
533[18:13] Flint Westman says, "It is I, Constable Flint."
534[18:14] She would chuckle to herself as she watched the festival people chatting having fun laughing she enjoyed it. But alas she would remain vigilant her eyes focused on the wider picture of the festival.
535
536She would seem rather paranoid looking as her eyes darted left and right looking for something as she hummed to herself nibbling on her pork jerky that she had freshly made.
537(Tokiwa Bestar)
538--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
539
540[18:14] Felton Vassemeur says, "Asphy, that's cute."
541[18:14] Asphira says, "Not Ashy, nope."
542[18:14] Teodor Einar asks, "No?"
543[18:14] Sender Wolt says, "Are you well Flink? "
544[18:14] Manko Manjigera says, "I was hoping to see... nevermind."
545[18:14] Shifted her head back and forth as she continued to look throughout the people. There had to be others here that she knew of, or was friends with, but she couldn't locate them. The crowd was pretty dense, and she honestly didn't want to try to maneuver through it again.
546
547"Ah, I wonder where Krono is..." She mumbled, as she continued to scan.
548(Aeryn Aurora)
549--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
550
551[18:14] Teodor Einar says, "This IS a lot of people..."
552[18:14] Molly Hargrave says, "Except maybe the day I arrived here..."
553[18:14] Flint Westman exclaims, "I am doing quite well indeed!"
554[18:14] Asphira says, "There's, uh..."
555[18:14] Manko Manjigera asks, "Oh hey, staff guy?"
556[18:14] Iroh Titanborn says, " Hm. "
557[18:14] Asphira says, "I don't know where to stand to be not in the way."
558[18:14] Flint Westman says, "This swamp Crellus is filling my stomach with much joy."
559[18:14] Filia Palakos exclaims, "Everywhere's in the way when we're on a bridge!"
560[18:14] Sender Wolt asks, "Have you been hanging around the sewers as well?"
561[18:15] Flint Westman says, "Ahhh, I have not! Too many weird glowing mushrooms down there."
562[18:15] Seeing the sheer amount of being who'd come to attend the event was a little overwhelming, to be honest. Maybe it was just that she'd expected a smaller crowd, or that she'd not expected that much interest in her people's culture, but people were here, it was bigger than she'd expected, and ...well, she was trying hard not to cry a little bit, maybe.
563
564She grinned at Vasillios' attempt to avoid dancing, especially now that she was convinced it wasn't at all genuine. He enjoyed it, she knew, he just didn't like admitting it. "People are gonna remember this for years, and I couldn't be happier." Seeing people were still congregating around the bridge, even if they were getting into the spirit of the festival already, the Rhoynish woman cried out into the crowd, "This way!" and then began to lead them into the festival proper. She took a moment to remove her shoes, jacket following as she made herself a littlemore comfortable, feet grasping at the grass as if it were an old friend.
565
566She spun around, a carefree laugh spilling from her lips, and began merrily heading towards one of the free dancing mats, planning on getting into the festivities right away, now the introductions were done.
567(Iris Arsali)
568--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
569
570[18:15] Miran Tsuchai says, "...Are we eating Crellus? They're- uh, rather intelligent creatures"
571[18:15] Moving his way through the crowd he'd stop before the group and fix his hair out of his eyes casually. "Hi, my name's Christopher. I hope you guys don't mind if I spend the festival with you all. I.. Didn't really come with anyone else and it get's boring not being able to speak to anyone." He said with a nervous laugh
572(Christopher Juldama)
573--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
574
575[18:15] Rook says, "Dunno who that is."
576[18:15] Yiron would briefly give a nod in Valero's direction unfortunately the mess of the bridge made it hard to pick out anyone aside from the most notable nobles regardless he'd flash an unfortunate smile at the young adult.
577
578"Nothing personal. Sorry, if you need access to the mines or anything you'll have to go the long way around until it's done. If you could pass that onto ya peers it'd help."
579(Yiron)
580--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
581
582[18:15] Sender Wolt says, "Speaking of weird things, I've had a chat with your commander."
583[18:15] Flint Westman says, "Anywho, further into the Festival proper, friends! The bridge is only the start."
584[18:15] Sender Wolt says, "He's an amiable fellow."
585[18:15] Nash was looking over the people, doing a little dance but stoped, the festival didn't really start yet and he was already tired
586(Nash Ampert)
587--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
588
589[18:15] The grubby little padfoot's presence was made more conspicuous by the sounds of her footsteps. He was able to memorize her gait by now. Turning on his heel, the urchin smiles rather broadly and places his hands upon the runt's shoulders. "Ya look great, Itty. Glad I made the buy."
590(Arlo Waters)
591--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
592
593[18:16] Flint Westman exclaims, "Indeed he is!"
594[18:16] Teodor Einar says, "I guess we move away from the bridge."
595[18:16] A light smile would be present across her face as a newcomer introduced themselves. She'd reach out, offering a handshake as she giggled.
596
597"It's nice to meet you! I'm Aeryn! You can definitely spend it with us though. I love making new friends, aha."
598(Aeryn Aurora)
599--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
600
601[18:16] Gendo does his best to hide his snickering at Aozora's pun, but he doesn't do a very good job.
602(Gendo Kurokaiyo)
603--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
604
605[18:16] Faro glances around at the crowd of strangers. He only recognized his younger brother among the masses, but this didn't discourage him. He had been waiting for this festival for a while now, after all. "Hey..who wants to dance?!?!" With that, he begins to poorly but energetically dance where he stood.
606(Faro Multhunder)
607--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
608
609[18:16] That nervous smile only brings about a wild grin on his own mug. Motioning her along at his side he'd move further into the festival. Booze spilled every so often on a step, an occasional swig taken as he replied. "Could get some tattoos, keheh! That's always damn fun... Hm-- Dance, even."
610
611Those eyes of his follow those that had already begun to stutter about the area. Asena - Wolf god of Creation, Life, and Summer. What better way to hold their honor than being merry? 
612
613One glance is given towards the bottle of booze before he begins to tip it over, letting the swill trail him as he went. It was all for Asena; His first of few tributes to be given during the festival. Spinning around on his heels he'd face the artificer, walking backwards as they progressed.
614(Adahy)
615--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
616
617[18:16] Molly Hargrave says, "Mm..."
618[18:16] "Have you been drinking? It is certainly not my forte, and I am certain I am a lightweight. Drinking and playing the violin seems impractical! Keep up, will you?!"
619
620Priscilla pranced about the crowds, leather-bound case swinging within delicate fingers. She continued to beckon Adrielle forth."
621(Priscilla Estiellevé)
622--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
623
624[18:16] "They promised games, so I'm waiting to see what sort of games we'll be playing. I hope it's a word game."
625
626Cal's mind was essentially scattered within such a mess, though it was likely he wouldn't have it any other way. It's not as if though he'd anything to accomplish in these next few hours.
627
628"Filia, Asphira, and blonde-guy. Good, good. New faces, new friends."
629(Cal)
630--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
631
632[18:16] Teodor Einar says, "Man, those are some interesting outfits."
633[18:16] Miran sort of worms his way out of the human cage surrounding him, moving to leave the bridge.
634(Miran Tsuchai)
635--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
636
637[18:16] Avaseele decides to reach over and rest a hand on Emily.
638
639Mostly because this place is crowded and she ain't trying to get lost. Buddy system, yay.
640(Avaseele Valar)
641--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
642
643[18:16] Ancel Deval whispers something.
644[18:16] Eustace exclaims, "So many..!"
645[18:16] Chery whispers something.
646[18:16] Cameo would join into the laughter, moving in a bit of a dash, or bunny hop from side to side as he heard the new joke. He paused, raising his hand to his chin before he would give a single nod.
647
648"That's a goooooooood one! But try this one on too!"
649
650"What do you call a fake noodle?"
651
652Drumroll please.
653
654"Aaaaaaaaaaan impasta!" Cameo let out a loud laugh of his own.
655
656"It's really important to have fun at a festival. Whats your name, jokey friend?"
657(Cameo Octavius)
658--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
659
660[18:16] Looking ahead, Rain nods his head at Christopher who just joined their talk.
661
662"Nice to meet you. I'm Rain." After tinroducing himself, his eyes go to his brother Faro who begins to dance very poorly where he stood.
663(Rain Multhunder)
664--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
665
666[18:16] Lydia says, "This place is very crowded ... I think I'm going back home ..."
667[18:16] Molly Hargrave says, "Indeed."
668[18:16] Grella says, "<How crowded...>"
669[18:16] Ancel Deval whispers something.
670[18:16] Rook says, "I 'dunno how they're fitting everyone on a bridge."
671[18:16] Manko Manjigera says, "Hard to get through the crowd..."
672[18:16] Lydia says, "Uhr..."
673[18:16] "I will keep that in mind. A few of The Vigilant are within if you need a hand, Constable Yiron." His gazes shifts past the Guardsmen, then returns. His voice lowers slightly.
674(Valero lei Montclaire)
675--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
676
677[18:16] Emily Cherury says, "I got this feelin'! Inside my bones! It goes electric wavey when I turn it on! All through my CITY! All through my Home! We're flying, no ceiling, when we're in the ZONE! Got that sunshine in my pocket, got that Good Soul in my Feet!~"
678[18:16] Lander cos Mundis says, "It is quite crowded."
679[18:16] Aeryn Aurora exclaims, "I wouldn't trust it!"
680[18:16] Lydia exclaims, "Oh! Hi Grella!"
681[18:16] Aeryn Aurora exclaims, "We'd all fall in!"
682[18:16] Valero lei Montclaire whispers something.
683[18:17] Eustace asks, "Yeah, see?"
684[18:17] Folding a hand over her eyes, she peers around in the crowd. It was a lot more hectic than she had anticipated.
685
686"Games, huh? There's a lot of important looking people here. Do important people like to have fun too?"
687(Asphira)
688--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
689
690[18:17] Grella says, "Hi, hi."
691[18:17] Valero lei Montclaire whispers something.
692[18:17] Eustace says, "I expected it'd be something big."
693[18:17] While guarding, watching everyone, the man began doing a small jiggy. Their large hips just gently went side to side. Left to right, constantly moving in a repetitious motion. Though he might be here for guard duty and wasn't actually following the actual dances, the man was at least having fun doing a shimmy alongside the festivities.
694
695"What a great idea this festival was."
696(Stein)
697--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
698
699[18:17] Grella says, "It's pretty crowded here.."
700[18:17] Grella asks, "You enjoying this?"
701[18:17] Yiron whispers something.
702[18:17] Lydia says, "I prefer more quiet places..."
703[18:17] Faro continues to dance, stretching his arms out and kicking his legs every now and then in some comical display. He follows after his brother and smiles widely at Christopher, extending an arm out. "And I'm Faro!"
704(Faro Multhunder)
705--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
706
707[18:17] Manko Manjigera says, "I still don't know your name man, but i'm glad you made it at least."
708[18:17] Lydia says, "Too crowded for me..."
709[18:17] Grella says, "Yeah, me too..."
710[18:17] Ceres shuffles accross the tree to face west, towards where the festival will be.
711(Ceres Dracoff)
712--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
713
714[18:17] Once the cloak and masked Zachary heard the music begin he would make his way through the crowd by way of pivots and evasiveness from making contact. He flowed through like it was a dance itself.
715
716It was within this maneuver that the young energy magi would allow his mana to show through his fingers. The light of energy magic could be observed as he spun around and danced. His arms would raise and fall and his body would spiral around.
717
718
719(Zachary Retinea)
720--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
721
722[18:18] Grella says, "Can't even understand what's happening here."
723[18:18] Caesar Fantasia says, "Holy shit."
724[18:18] Yiron whispers something.
725[18:18] Asphira says, "I feel like a pickpocketer would have a field day here."
726[18:18] Caesar Fantasia says, "This is a huge crowd."
727[18:18] Filia Palakos whispers something.
728[18:18] Barca Scipio says, "Whew... This is beyond crowded. I can barely hear a thing..."
729[18:18] 
730Those words stuck to the boy's head, like gum under someone's shoes.
731
732Theodore approaches the red-haired girl and taps her shoulder. 
733
734He waits for her to turns back to look at him." What did you mean with that?" He asked with a low voice, almost whispering to her.
735(Theodore Endore)
736--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
737
738[18:18] Avaseele Valar says, "- Fair point."
739[18:18] Audree lingers sidelong to the bridge nearin to festivities, eating a piece of dry bread that looks nothing close to appetizing.
740(Audree Iessia)
741--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
742
743[18:18] Nash Ampert says, "it's the festival...well he didn't start but it's the festival"
744[18:18] Asphira exclaims, "What was that, Filia? Can't hear you!"
745[18:18] Avaseele Valar exclaims, "Check your pockets every now and then folks!"
746[18:18] Filia Palakos says, "I said..."
747[18:18] Iroh Titanborn exclaims, " Oh, hey!"
748[18:18] Asphira exclaims, "Yeah! Check your pockets!"
749[18:18] Caesar Fantasia says, "Yeah, I did."
750[18:18] Filia Palakos exclaims, "I NEED TO TAKE CARE OF SOME THINGS SO I'LL SEE YOU LATER!"
751[18:18] Manko Manjigera exclaims, "Long time no see!"
752[18:18] Lydia asks, "Want to look for a less crowded place to stay?"
753[18:19] Filia Palakos exclaims, "IMPORTANT THINGS!"
754[18:19] Aeryn Aurora says, "I wish I had stuff in my pockets..."
755[18:19] Asphira exclaims, "ALRIGHT, FILIA!"
756[18:19] Asphira exclaims, "SEE YOU LATER!"
757[18:19] Yiron says, "Commander."
758[18:19] Teodor just went through a major mental breakdown. All the people looking jolly and dancing all around him fills him with a sense of guilt. Like he should be trying to be happy and dance too.
759
760He chooses to watch. Maybe occasionally moving his body along with other peoples' nearby, to avoid seeming TOO out of place.
761
762He looks over to Molly, wondering what she thought of all this.
763(Teodor Einar)
764--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
765
766[18:19] Avin Lynch says, "Azizzzz."
767[18:19] Grella asks, "Stuff?"
768[18:19] Lisa Bell whispers something.
769[18:19] Would laugh at Asphira's comment, everyone likes to have fun right? The crowd was every growing as it kept getting tighter on the bridge.
770
771"Of course, everyone likes to have fun, important or not." He would state while moving closer to Asphira.
772(Felton Vassemeur)
773--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
774
775[18:19] Grella asks, "Money, money?"
776[18:19] Filia departs rather quickly.
777(Filia Palakos)
778--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
779
780[18:19] Cal says, "Filia's getting nervous cause there's alot of people."
781[18:19] Aeryn Aurora exclaims, "I have noooothing!"
782[18:19] Iroh Titanborn exclaims, " This festival looks packed.. haha!"
783[18:19] Stein says, "Good to see you commander."
784[18:19] The ginger wasted not a moment to start getting herself engaged with the festival. But first things first though. Her first genious idea was to go for something to drink; hopefully considering the amount of youngsters in that festival, there would be something non-alcoholic or at least light enough for her.
785
786Quickly so she chugged on it however, holding her cup in hand as she tried to make herself a little more comfortable among such a crowd. It wasn't because of her own personality, but her clothes instead. Agrien was always seen wearing her suit, but this time she was dressed in a tight jacket, but with a petitcoat of a dress under it, and a brand new pair of boots.
787
788She seemed to be a little conscious about that, and for it she didn't dance too much as of yet, but it was only the start of the night.
789(Agrien Vandroy)
790--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
791
792[18:19] Grella says, "Heh, i get 100 per week but it seems i'll have to stay with 50 because i have to pay for our home now."
793[18:19] Drake Dunstan says, "Constables-- goodness, that is a/ really/ good dance goin' on there."
794[18:19] Cal says, "Oop, there she goes."
795[18:19] Emily Cherury says, "Ca't stop this feelin!~"
796[18:19] Valero lei Montclaire exclaims, "Hail, Commander!"
797[18:19] Manko Manjigera says, "Heh, yeah. I didn't expect THIS many people."
798[18:19] Ita's lips curl into a definite, identifiable smile. She is the proud owner of not only a dress, but a purple dress, and this has her immensely satisfied. 
799
800"Thanks so much, Low. I really like it a lot."
801
802It's strange to be without her coat, but if there's a time to discard it for a little while and enjoy the sun on her skin? It's the summer festival, naturally.
803
804"I think everything's across the bridge. Want to go check it out?"
805
806With the energy of the crowd being one of excitement and celebration, it's far easier to tolerate the throng of people. It's certainly not a riot. Let's hope it doesn't come to one later.
807(Ita)
808--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
809
810[18:20] Yiron says, "Could do with a few men on the Eastern Side. Hard to stop the rush through on my own."
811[18:20] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
812[18:20] Flint Westman says, "Greetings, Commander Dunstan."
813[18:20] Rain Multhunder says, "I also have no money with me... Hm... I do have some valuable items I think though."
814[18:20] Stein says, "Just a moment."
815[18:20] Caesar throws a sideglance at the person who decided to stand near him. "Y'look kind of familiar..eh, I'm sure it's nothing."
816(Caesar Fantasia)
817--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
818
819[18:20] Manko Manjigera says, "It's weird my brothers or cousins aren't here, but oh well."
820[18:20] Valero lei Montclaire says, "I would come over there, but my blood prevents me from crossing this space Mr. Dunstan."
821[18:20] Zachary remained silent as he danced next to Emily. His moves began to complement hers and he went around her in a circle.
822(Zachary Retinea)
823--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
824
825[18:20] Russ says, "I'll join you Yiron"
826[18:20] Sender Wolt says, "Good day commander."
827[18:20] Theodore Endore says, "Oh, I see, I'm not a noble, I'm from the farming district, My name is Theodore but everybody calls me Theo."
828[18:20] Valero lei Montclaire says, "So be sure to have an extra beer for me. I would do the same for you."
829[18:20] It been a while sense he had partaken in anything like this. Sure he was at the gala but that was a very different exsperiance. It was not as loud, there where less people, and everyone there seemed significantly more important then he was. That and half running the damn thing hadn't really been fun.
830
831There was something about all this he sort of missed to some small degree. Still best to go mingle he figured, It was not as though he was going to find Anderson by just looking around. But where to start?
832
833As luck would have it he was already standing next to a younger girl that looked to be apart of the church perhaps? A good a place as any to start.
834
835"Excuse me? You not a member of the church are you? I wouldn't have expected to see some one like you here to be honest!" Cause nothing sayed party like a nun.
836
837(Ancel Deval)
838--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
839
840[18:20] Arlo Waters says, "Yeah, 'course. Hopefully I ain't gonna lose ya in the crowd."
841[18:20] Manko Manjigera says, "Hmm, over there..."
842[18:21] Yiron says, "Apologies my Lord, enjoy ya day."
843[18:21] Lisa Bell says, "Theo. Ah, Theodore, I remember you now."
844[18:21] Caesar Fantasia says, "This crowd is terrible."
845[18:21] Grella exclaims, "UHHHH!"
846[18:21] Aeryn Aurora says, "I'mma have to stick close to you, Rain. I don't wanna get lost."
847[18:21] Pearl whispers something.
848[18:21] Drake Dunstan says, "'Course, sir. Bein' blueblooded is a rough condition, aye."
849[18:21] Grella says, "T-these numbers..."
850[18:21] Lisa Bell says, "You'll be fine here, but I've seen some nobles pushed out of the crowd."
851[18:21] Vincenzo Dillinger says, "... It's a really, really large crowd."
852[18:21] Wano says, "Hm..."
853[18:21] Lisa Bell says, "That is all."
854[18:21] Manko Manjigera says, "One moment, gotta' talk to that group over there."
855[18:21] Chris gave Faro a couple claps in response to his dancing with a laugh. 
856
857"That's pretty good! I'd dance too but I don't really know how to." He'd say sheepishly confessing before looking to his own pocket to make sure his book hadn't been stolen. He took it out for a brief moment with a sigh of relief.
858
859"Took a lot of money to buy this, I don't know what I'd do if it was stolen, I'm only on page 68.." He'd say as he tucked it back away and looked to his new acquaintances. 
860
861"Where are you all from?"
862(Christopher Juldama)
863--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
864
865[18:21] Flint Westman exclaims, "Very crowded!"
866[18:21] Flint Westman says, "Hey Caesar, you should try one of these Swamp Crellus Kebabs."
867[18:21] Vincenzo Dillinger says, "I have difficulty even seeing twenty meters ahead, at times."
868[18:21] Flint Westman says, "Very spicy."
869[18:21] Caesar Fantasia asks, "You guys see any nobles that need to be escorted off the premises?"
870[18:21] "Hahhaahaa!"
871
872It was a joke she had heard before -- one she told herself, but regardless, she found it hilarious. Aozora offered several more honks of her horn in support, absolutely beaming with joy from ear to ear.
873
874"Goodness, gracious, by the stars! You have a great taste in comedy, yes! A person of great culture!" she exclaims loudly. The Felinae bends unnaturally, nose touching her knees.
875
876"I am Aozora, the Pellets family jester!" she exclaims. It sounded like she was trying to say 'Pelleaux', but couldn't quite grasp it. Aozora straightens up.
877
878"It is nice to meet you, fellow comedy enjoyer! Try this one on for size, yes?" she said, pausing for dramatic effect.
879
880Inhale.
881"Did you hear about the Gala?!" she asked the crowd.
882
883"They say it was explosively entertaining!"
884
885BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM.
886BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM
887BWAAAAAAAAM.
888
889It may have been in poor taste to some, but she couldn't help herself. Cue obnoxious laughter.
890Where was God?
891(Aozora)
892--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
893
894[18:21] Rain Multhunder says, "Of course! Don't worry about it."
895[18:21] Manko Manjigera asks, "Hey guys?"
896[18:21] Rook says, "It's an open field, I don't think you can get lost. Even with a lot of people, just walk towards the bridge."
897[18:21] Aeryn Aurora says, "Err, I'm uh..."
898[18:21] Caesar Fantasia asks, "Swamp what now?"
899[18:22] Aeryn Aurora asks, "I guess the Slums?"
900[18:22] Caesar Fantasia says, "Sounds gross.."
901[18:22] "Psst, Cal. Watch this." Her friend is given a nudge. Grinning, the girl cups her hands around her mouth to call out,
902
903"Oh, no! The bridge is collapsing!"
904
905Perhaps nobody would heed her 'warning', but it seemed like a harmless prank worth trying nonetheless.
906(Asphira)
907--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
908
909[18:22] Vincenzo Dillinger says, "Moreover, with that type of crowd, a noble could sneak through easily."
910[18:22] Theodore Endore asks, "Pushed out of the crowd? Why? Have we met before?"
911[18:22] Faro nods and chuckles at Christopher, and just dances in response to his question!
912(Faro Multhunder)
913--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
914
915[18:22] Flint Westman exclaims, "It does sound gross, But it's quite delicious!"
916[18:22] Christopher Juldama asks, "You're from Sudbury too?"
917[18:22] Iroh Titanborn says, " The whole town is here, wow."
918[18:22] Manko Manjigera asks, "You're the ones from the training area before?"
919[18:22] Aeryn Aurora exclaims, "I guess that's true, Rook!"
920[18:22] Iridas looks at Fila, then steps around Asphira to stare directly into her face. It lasts only a few moments, and then he dips his head and turns around, looking through the crowd and wading through the people. It wouldn't be long until he was brushing past the dancers and their glowing displays of magic-- something that only steals his attention for seconds as he continues his desperate search.
921(Iridas Sarai)
922--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
923
924[18:22] Gendo shuffles inward as best he can unobtrusively, glancing back at Valero with a frown. Ironic that this happens right after their talk earlier. His eyes flit to Drake, then back to the jester woman at her joke.
925(Gendo Kurokaiyo)
926--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
927
928[18:22] Molly noticed all of the dancing and merriment. Though she did not come here in the entire greatest of moods, she saw no reason not to join. She started to sway along in merriment with whatever music was in the area. She looked to Teodor, and held her hands out.
929
930"Come, come, join with me, Teo!"
931
932She started to shimmy and dance ever closer... slowly.
933(Molly Hargrave)
934--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
935
936[18:22] Osric flinches at Asphira's cry, his hands raising high with holy magic to conjure a powerful barrier---
937
938Nothing happens.
939
940The holy man calms, glancing around at the crier...
941(Osric Durai)
942--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
943
944[18:22] Caesar Fantasia says, "Pass one over to me, Flint."
945[18:22] Aeryn Aurora exclaims, "Oh, heya!"
946[18:22] Rain Multhunder says, "I'm also from the slums."
947[18:22] Manko Manjigera asks, "Sorry to interrupt, but ya'll seen Kronos or Talon?"
948[18:22] Aeryn Aurora says, "Mhm, I believe we were ove-..."
949[18:22] Aeryn Aurora exclaims, "Nope! I've been looking for Krono!"
950[18:22] Aeryn Aurora says, "I can't find him..."
951[18:22] The girl seemed to pause as she was talked to. Her arms were busy holding a bunch of foodstuffs, none of which she'd even begun to eat. Smiling nervously, she chuckled in that awkward way of hers.
952
953"W-well, there's plenty of the clergy here. I think I even saw Stellus Osric." She murmured, before smiling brightly. "But as for me, I came here to enjoy the festival with my …" Pause.
954
955"B-b-boyfriend, but he's over there, making jokes, ahha.." She shook her head slowly, side to side, while giggling.
956(Chery)
957--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
958
959[18:22] Lisa shook her head, and upon hearing the crier, wanders off the bridge.
960(Lisa Bell)
961--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
962
963[18:22] Christopher Juldama asks, "I don't know who they are.. What do they look like?"
964[18:22] Flint passes a nice and spicy Swamp Crellus Kebab over to Flint. He then nods at him before muttering in a loud tone of voice
965
966"Be careful, It's very spicy... very very spicy...."
967(Flint Westman)
968--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
969
970[18:22] Rain Multhunder says, "Nope. We kind of waiting for Kronos to appear as well. I remember him leaving with Talon earlier. Said they were going to the church some hours ago, after that, I don't know."
971[18:22] Her smile seems stiff- and her vision is awash with faces. Countless faces. At least she spots a familiar one- one that happened to be right next to her in fact. It was a wonder how she didn't notice before. Agrien, cup in hand.
972
973"Hello!" She speaks, though her voice is half a shout.
974
975"What are you drinking?!"
976
977It was lively, to say the least, but she was truly lost. She could only hope that there weren't any pickpockets lurking about.
978(Barca Scipio )
979--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
980
981[18:22] Manko Manjigera says, "Welp. Their loss then."
982[18:22] Manko Manjigera says, "We'll just eat up the food ourselves, heh."
983[18:22] Odius Welsh says, "Well, I'"
984[18:22] Drake watches Flint pass food to himself, but says nothing. He permits eccentricities in his guardsmen.
985(Drake Dunstan)
986--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
987
988[18:23] Odius Welsh says, "I'm going to have a smoke on the bridge. Lemme know what's the plan."
989[18:23] Pfft. Noticing Osric's reaction, Cal couldn't help but laugh a bit beneath his breath.
990
991"I didn't think anyone would actually react to that.."
992
993He rubs his chin, and leans back against the bridge's railing. "But I can't complain, what a great prank!"
994(Cal)
995--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
996
997[18:23] Astelle started panicking in response to the fake warning. Unfortunately, her response to panic was to reflexively hold really tightly onto something. In this case? The railing of the bridge, meaning she'd be in deep shit (literally) if the bridge actually was collapsing.
998(Astelle Nora)
999--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1000
1001[18:23] Rook asks, ".... I wonder why they decided to have the festival outside the town?"
1002[18:23] Coal says, "Alright... Don't think I got one for this."
1003[18:23] Aeryn Aurora says, "Uh, I wonder that too..."
1004[18:23] Aeryn Aurora exclaims, "I doubt it's anything to worry about though!"
1005[18:23] Flint Westman exclaims, "Lots more space and nature out in the wilderness!"
1006[18:23] Happily took a small thing here and there, stuffing the items into her shirt as she acquired them. Finding her way back to Agrien, she'd see they were grabbing a drink and decide to join them.
1007
1008Not particularly caring for what she would be drinking, they'd grab, likely someone elses cup and join their friend, taking a swig of what seemed like cider? Dang was it sweet and hurt her teeth. Scrunching her face, she'd be licking her teeth to try and get rid of the sensation quicker.
1009
1010Plopping a hand on their ginger buddys' shoulder, she'd giggle a bit. "Awe, you seem so shy now that you're not actually wearing guy clothes, Agrien!" Half teasing, half trying to perk them up.
1011(Ishizu)
1012--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1013
1014[18:23] Faro takes a step forward into the circle of strangers and spins around, pumping his arms up as he dances. "Why are you all just standing! EVERYBODY DANCE!!!"
1015(Faro Multhunder)
1016--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1017
1018[18:23] Flint Westman says, "It is the summer festival, afterall."
1019[18:23] Achille Urleux asks, "Ms, are you alright?"
1020[18:24] Vincenzo Dillinger says, "... I don't dance out in the open like that."
1021[18:24] Vincenzo Dillinger says, "Besides, well... No one really taught me."
1022[18:24] Grella had some difficulty over moving through the Crowd, she would take some time before trying to reach someone she knew, in the distance however she could witness a tal, afro hair she could easily recognize.
1023
1024The Young girl jumped over and in a quick dash, like a meteor, approached Caesar that was standing near a tree, the girl would tap his shoulder and offer him a warm smile.
1025
1026"How're your legs going, Caesar?"
1027(Grella)
1028--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1029
1030[18:24] Stein asks, "Oh?"
1031[18:24] Rubbing the back of his neck some, the teen would move right on over to the coveted food section. As a lowborn vagabond--even his heart of rosegold can't save him from old habits of stuffing his face whenever possible.
1032
1033Travelling on over to the west he'd chuckle a bit, reveling in the pure unchaste and relaxing atmosphere that was going on. 
1034
1035Not having many days lately to just kick back and enjoy the highs of life under all the vigorous studying the teen had engaged in for about the last month straight.
1036
1037"Aye, my kinda festival. More kinds o' meat than I can count, an' more types of drink than I can name... pssh…."
1038
1039Kicking his feet together some there wasn't much that could stop him from his antics about now, though they were all fair game, and of course legal. 
1040
1041Recalling though, that he'd need to spread some of Valero's message here and there in between his face stuffing if anyone talked to him, he'd probably say the word 'unity' a few times in different ways to meet that quota.
1042(Robin E. Queen)
1043--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1044
1045[18:24] Stein says, "Looks like my spot was taken."
1046[18:24] Manko Manjigera says, "I'm kinda' rugged on my feet, despite how smooth I look."
1047[18:24] Russ whispers something.
1048[18:25] Caesar examines the curious delicacy, taking it and giving Flint a nod of thanks. He takes a few large bites, and..seems to enjoy it! Despite his upbringing from the lower class, he was used to eating foreign food that his mom cooked for him, especially spicy ones. "Huh. It really does have kind of a kick to it, heh! This stuff is good."
1049
1050He glances at Grella, grinning. "I've kicked so much ass with my new legs. I'm happy! Now, I just need my lady with me, and we can makeout all we want."
1051(Caesar Fantasia)
1052--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1053
1054[18:25] Yiron whispers something.
1055[18:25] Reacting to the prank that was pulled he quickly covered his mouth in order to mask the fact he was laughing, as such an immature thing was unbefitting of a knight. 
1056
1057"That was pretty good I won't lie, but we shouldn't joke like that, you know what happened at the noble gala." He would quietly say.
1058(Felton Vassemeur)
1059--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1060
1061[18:25] Aeryn burst out in laughter as she watched Faro dance. He definitely wasn't the best at it, but she didn't really mind all that much. Without a second thought, she'd step up, latching on to the boys hands, and joining him in a dance! She'd allow him to lead, as she didn't know a single dance move.
1062
1063"Let's goooooo!"
1064(Aeryn Aurora)
1065--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1066
1067[18:25] Russ whispers something.
1068[18:25] Teodor seems to be advert to even looking at Molly. There's a shroud of shame about him. It's considerably less childish and petty than he usually gets when he loses a fight or something.
1069
1070He's taken aback, by Molly's sudden burst of merriment.
1071
1072If she could be happy, why could he not be?
1073
1074"Haha..."
1075
1076He forces a smile. But the thing about smiles, sometimes, is when you force them, they become real.
1077
1078He takes Molly's hands and joins her in the dance. He seems pretty well suited to dancing, able to match the rythm of the festival's music effortlessly.
1079
1080
1081
1082For a while, with Molly, he could forget that he was supposed to be Teodor Einar.
1083(Teodor Einar)
1084--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1085
1086[18:26] His eyes would glance over to the jester. She was dating the jester? The jester was a guy! Seemingly immediately he was already very lost and very confused. Not that it was a very hard thing to do.
1087
1088"The...jester?" He would ask out a clear look of confusion spreading across his face like he was trying to solve a complicated math problem. 
1089
1090"really though? I didn't think the church would partake. I always kind of thought you all where... you know, not into that sort of stuff."
1091(Ancel Deval)
1092--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1093
1094[18:26] The bunny boy would let free a loud laugh, moving his hand to his gas mask to pull it down. His mouth curved into a large smile.
1095
1096"Weeeeee're both people of great comedy culture!" he said, nodding rapidly. As the name of the Pelleaux was mispronounced, he didn't really grasp who he was talking too, and instead would somewhat spin around, pointing up to his faux ears.
1097
1098"Hiiiii Aozora. I'm Cameo, the bunny boy. It's nice to meet you too!" But suddenly the next joke came, and it was one that couldn't be topped. As she asked about the Gala, he initially looked confused, but the punchline made him break out laughing, almost so much he was in tears.
1099
1100"Yeaaaaaaah, I heard that the entertainment was Rich! And that the fireworks could be heard from the whooooooole district!"
1101(Cameo Octavius)
1102--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1103
1104[18:26] Grella whispers something.
1105[18:26] Caesar Fantasia whispers something.
1106[18:26] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "Yeahh...come join us, you guys!"
1107[18:26] Grella whispers something.
1108[18:26] Yiron whispers something.
1109[18:26] Caesar Fantasia whispers something.
1110[18:26] Rook takes a step back when the two in front of him starts to dance. He was good at physical labor... But dancing was more of an artsy thing. It wasn't his forte.
1111(Rook)
1112--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1113
1114[18:26] Grella whispers something.
1115[18:26] Teodor dances with the skill and elegance of a nobleman!
1116(Teodor Einar)
1117--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1118
1119[18:26] Caesar Fantasia whispers something.
1120[18:26] Achille notices the city watch nearby as a sense of uneasiness overcomes him, he edges away with a sidelong glance.
1121(Achille Urleux)
1122--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1123
1124[18:26] Grella whispers something.
1125[18:27] Ignias folds his arms as he thinks on the matter of dancing. A grin forms on his face as a thought occurs to him while he looks at his younger brother from afar.
1126
1127"Ho ho... I know what'll get under his skin."
1128
1129Ignias begins to make his way back through the crowd, though this time he was dancing and shimmying like the rest of them. If any of his martial arts training did anything for him, it was give him a sense of balance and proper foot placement. Like a ballet dancer, he spins, jukes, and jives through the crowd without bumping into anyone too harshly or even stepping on a single foot. All the while, he draws nearer to Iridas, who'd likely see him coming this time if the boy didn't have their vision plastered onto some girl.
1130(Ignias Sarai)
1131--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1132
1133[18:27] The ginger took her time to hear Barca given the loud sound of music, voices and everything else, nodding with a cheerful smile as she waved her hand at the hunter.
1134
1135"Hello! Lady Scipio!"
1136
1137She basically shouted so she could be heard, and quickly shook her head. "I don't know! But it doesn't taste too strong, so it's fine!"
1138
1139Playful as ever, Agrien was looking fairly different now. She had red lipstick on her lips, a light makeup around her eyes, and she was wearing a dress from waist down, with a suit jacket from waist up. A combination of the best of comfort and beauty, on her own mind.
1140
1141"Hey, don't tease me! I just wanted to look good for the festival!"
1142
1143She bumped at Ishizu's arm as she giggled, looking over at Barca and actually getting herself to the mood of the party already, even if she wasn't quite yet dancing. Agrien knew how to dance- She knew how to dance very well, but for some reason she was against doing so that early, and on that dress.
1144(Agrien Vandroy)
1145--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1146
1147[18:27] Avin Lynch exclaims, "Aziz!"
1148[18:27] Caesar Fantasia says, "I'm glad nobody's asking me for a dance."
1149[18:27] Avin Lynch says, "You're gonna miss out if you just sit here."
1150[18:27] Caesar Fantasia says, "That'd be weird."
1151[18:27] Avin Lynch says, "Move you idiot."
1152[18:27] Flint Westman asks, "Caesar, want to dance?"
1153[18:27] Caesar Fantasia says, "You're gay."
1154[18:27] Flint Westman says, "Bahaha."
1155[18:27] Russ slowly nods his head in understanding.
1156
1157"Ah, that makes sense."
1158(Russ)
1159--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1160
1161[18:27] Grella asks, "Didn't get used to these?"
1162[18:27] The girl seemed flustered at the idea of dating a Jester. She shook her head swiftly side to side, pointing towards the bunny boy.
1163
1164"N-no, over there. Cameo..." She paused, looking down at her food. Different meats, and a sweet here or there. She awkwardly held them in her arms once more.
1165
1166"I understand, uhm, that we might be a bit uptight with how we see ourselves, but as you can tell, several of us are enjoying our time here." She smiled brightly, seeming quite happy.
1167(Chery)
1168--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1169
1170[18:27] Emily Cherury says, "CAESAR! Come DANCE!~"
1171[18:27] Grella says, "I see, i see."
1172[18:28] Lydia says, "Oh God..."
1173[18:28] Caesar Fantasia says, "I'm fine, Em.."
1174[18:28] Odius perched on the railway, unsure of how to insert himself into the festivities. A lot had happened in the last few days from the mentions of assassins in town, the corruption of the noblemen, to even where a majority of the Sellswords had went. Coal was too focused in his work to even enjoy himself. Meanwhile, Odius was barely stuck with any right way to help in the slightest.
1175
1176"Ah damnit..." He murmured to himself, leaning on the edge of the bridge and looking out to the waters. Even in times of joy, seems like they were too busy focusing on trying to work and couldn't enjoy themselves. He quietly exhaled a puff of smoke to the waters and watched them dance while waiting for his cousin to let them know when they could leave.
1177(Odius Welsh)
1178--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1179
1180[18:28] Scratching his cheek as he takes a step back, the boy looks a bit sheepish as his friend joins his brother in for dancing. He had never stopped before and for some reason he felt a bit nervous now as the others seemed to get into it.
1181
1182He enjoys the atmosphere for the moment, simply observing with a smile.
1183(Rain Multhunder)
1184--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1185
1186[18:28] Charlotte approaches Discourse and inquires, "Good day, Sir Discourse. I'm curious- are you here to enjoy the festival? Or are you simply reporting?"
1187(Charlotte Teatime)
1188--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1189
1190[18:28] Lydia says, "It's so much noise ..."
1191[18:28] Molly danced happily and with merriment. She seemed to be quite skilled and experienced in the matter, able to keep up elegantly with her dance partner. Back and forth, forward and backward. Up and down and all around. She was having quite the bit of fun dancing with Teodor.
1192
1193"You simply must tell me where you learned how to dance when the opportunity presents itself."
1194
1195Though it was a troublesome past few hours, she could forget it with ease, thanks to the fun they were having together. She quite enjoyed it!
1196(Molly Hargrave)
1197--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1198
1199[18:28] "Well, that's enougt dancing i think" said Nash after a time.
1200
1201Nash lean himself with the bridge fence and smile looking the people dancing, playing...
1202(Nash Ampert)
1203--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1204
1205[18:28] Lydia says, "I hope that they brind food to us..."
1206[18:28] she would look over the crowd seeing that ishizu was o nthe other side of the bridge from her doing some sort of weird dance she would wave her hand as high as she could maybe she would see her maybe she wouldn't
1207
1208Didn't matter to her what did matter was how many people were at this festival ishizu never seen this many people in one area she felt kind of alone as people pushed past eachother and knocked into each other. 
1209
1210So Tokiwa stayed by her tree afraid to go into the festivals streets as she hummed to herself.
1211(Tokiwa Bestar)
1212--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1213
1214[18:28] Vincenzo Dillinger says, "Well... I'm not into dancing. Time to go to the race track instead."
1215[18:28] Vincenzo Dillinger says, "Still need to work on my speed, anyway."
1216[18:28] Looking around, Asphira was surprised to see that some people had reacted to her prank. She chuckles and moves forward to stand beside Felton.
1217
1218"Bet you can't do better, Cal," she responds quietly. Whether it was a challenge or just a fact to accept would be up to him to determine.
1219
1220Looking up to the cloaked individual, the girl smiles. "Sorry about that. I think the bridge is going to be just fine."
1221
1222And then she glances over to Felton. "You're probably right, huh? My bad."
1223(Asphira)
1224--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1225
1226[18:28] Zachary would kneel and cusp his hands together. A ball of energy would form between Emily and himself. He wished to manipulate the shape of the energy and as so the ball formed and gave shape to that of a fox that jumped from his hand. A tether of energy held control of such magic.
1227
1228He directed the hare around himself and Emily as he continued his sporadic pivots and arm waves. His control and manipulation of mana had grown quite a lot. A younger Zachary could barely manage to produce a manifestation yet guide it.
1229
1230He observed Emily as he spun around and watched for her reactions.
1231(Zachary Retinea)
1232--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1233
1234[18:28] Caesar Fantasia says, "Tsk. Most of these women around here ain't exactly my type to be dancing with, either.."
1235[18:29] Emily Cherury exclaims, "Caesar has flat fleet! Too scared to dance!"
1236[18:29] "Wanna know a secret?" Teodor asks, shouts almost. It was getting kind of loud.
1237
1238He does a fancy move with Molly, grabbing her by the waist and pulling her down abruptly. Like something straight out of the fairytales.
1239
1240"I learned in castle." He smirks. "If you'd believe me, anyway."
1241(Teodor Einar)
1242--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1243
1244[18:29] Avin Lynch says, "Too bad Elizabeth isn't here."
1245[18:29] Russ asks, "You think we're going to have to turn anyone else away?"
1246[18:29] Caesar Fantasia says, "That too, Vince, but I don't think Liz minds if a dance with someone until she pops up."
1247[18:29] Discourse merely leans upon the railing, staff held in one hand while the other supports him. He gazes with a wide smirk at the festivities, barely even taking note to Teatime's approach.
1248
1249"Reporting, of course, my dear woman. What kind of reporter would I be if I did not attend the many festivities of Osrona, especially one where the nobles are not invited, ha ha ha!"
1250
1251He twists ever so slightly to give her a reaffirming grin, a smile that's a bit too wide for his face, before letting his eyes narrow as he turns back about.
1252
1253"And, I suppose, free food is tempting as well."
1254(Discourse)
1255--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1256
1257[18:29] Caesar Fantasia says, "Fine, fine, Em. I'll dance."
1258[18:30] Yiron says, "Not sure. It's less crowded on the bridge now. Should be easier to note anyone coming through."
1259[18:30] Caesar Fantasia says, "Watch these moves."
1260[18:30] The High Priest grumbles as he takes a bite out of his weird Rhyonish vegetable bowl.
1261
1262"Yes...do be careful.
1263
1264Such scares could cause a mass panic."
1265
1266Lifting his spoon, Osric devours a tiny pea.
1267(Osric Durai)
1268--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1269
1270[18:30] Faro doesn't hesitate when Aeryn takes his hands, having always been an overly energetic individual. While most people would shy away and idly watch such a party, Faro was one that thrived off of an atmosphere like this- chaotic, loud, and most of all..fun...at least to him, at least! He smiles at the stranger and glances over at the circle of people he just met, as if his gaze itself could will them into dancing!
1271
1272He laughs and does his best to lead her in dancing- but he's mostly jumping up and down and flailing his arms around, spinning every now and then. His method of dancing was more befitting of a young, energetic teen.
1273(Faro Multhunder)
1274--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1275
1276[18:30] Despite implicating how much of it was a folly to expect a good dance from him, he didn't want to kill the vibrancy of this light mood and hopped on in with his newly found aquaintances in this dance session. It's supposed to be a good time right?
1277
1278He tapped is foot a bit and motioned from left to right while contracting his arms and proceeded to swing them like a metronome. He added in a little snapping of his fingers to along with an occainsional twirl. Continuing to dance he throw out his agnomen to the group. "Name's Manko by the way, what about you guys?"
1279(Manko Manjigera)
1280--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1281
1282[18:30] With a hand slapped to his forehead, Iridas wipes some sweat from his mug. He then approaches Ishizu-- going off hair color and looks her in the face-- but it wasn't her. With a slight dip of his head, he bows out and continues swaying through the crowd, careful particular steps that would get him toward the next set of people for him to inspect up close. 
1283
1284Where was she?
1285
1286Was the only thought that kept him going-- and made him almost entirely ignorant to Ignias' presence as he pushed further westward.
1287(Iridas Sarai)
1288--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1289
1290[18:30] Grella says, "That's okay."
1291[18:30] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "Faro..nice to meet you MANKO!"
1292[18:31] He had no idea who that was. But it didn't really matter! "Ah that makes a lot more since." he would say with a smile appearing onto his face and the confusion leaving his expression.
1293
1294"Actually I was kind of hoping you might be able to help me out with something." he would admit though his eyes would drift to the food. 
1295
1296"Maybe another time though, I wouldn't want to hold up your day off." he could relate at the very least. Not that he really even had days off, even the festival was half work for him.
1297
1298
1299"You...don't need help with all that do you?"
1300(Ancel Deval)
1301--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1302
1303[18:31] "Oh?" She looks down, seeing the long, flowing dress that clung to her legs, and the comfortable jacket snugly wrapped around her chest. Barca was so used to seeing her in a suit that she-
1304
1305Oh dear. 
1306
1307Though it would likely be drowned out under the sea of chatter and the raucous music, she cleared her throat and put on her best smile. Was she embarrassed?
1308
1309"Don't worry. You look great! And thanks!" She could already imagine her voice getting even more hoarse as the day bled into night. As for Barca, she wore what she usually wore. Cleaned and washed, but specifically made for comfort and utility in mind. Wholly undecorated yet still very much like her.
1310
1311Looking at Agrien, she waves, then slips into the crowd, feeling blindly for a stall that sold something cold. 
1312
1313After a few moments, she returns, two drinks in hand. One is offered to Amilia, and the other is tilted over her lips.
1314
1315"Huh. Not bad, right!?" she said, smiling at Amilia.
1316(Barca Scipio )
1317--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1318
1319[18:31] Yiron says, "A few of them might try coming through the other way."
1320[18:31] From her position up the tree, she could see lots of things. Emily and others dancing, Caesar lounging about for the most part, folks she's yet to learn the name of interacting, fooling about, and a generally positive atmosphere that radiated from the festival as a whole. It was quite nice, and Avaseele couldn't help but smile as a result of this all.
1321
1322But alas, she had a job to do. Maybe not an official one, but she was taking it as one for the time being. Her eyes scanned over the crowd, keeping a careful gaze upon each and every person. Though with so many people present, it was impossible to divide her attention amongst them all equally. As a result, she chose to focus more of her attention on her immediate friends whom were present at the scene. Mainly Emily and Caesar. Though several others not named were being watched over as well.
1323
1324For now, she hugs a single knee while the other dangles off the tree-limb, a light-hearted atmosphere to counter all the negativity recently was something this town needed, she figured.
1325(Avaseele Valar)
1326--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1327
1328[18:32] After kindly speaking with a banned member of the Knight order, Stein found himself settled near Flint once again. This time he was also next to Caesar and plopped his back against the tree. Yellow eyes looked down upon the afro'd man and they nodded at him. It seemed that the crowd had brought in exactly the expected crowd of people.
1329
1330In fact, he could hardly see any nobles or knights spread throughout the place. Which meant everything was going pretty well all things considered, "Guess this will be a relaxing festival, more then one that really needs too much authority."
1331(Stein)
1332--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1333
1334[18:32] Russ says, "Welp, that's a job for the others I suppose."
1335[18:32] Stepping back as well from the two dancing he'd notice the woman out on the bridge calling for a dance. His eye's would shift back to the group in front of himself as he laughed lightly at the group.
1336
1337He'd then give a nervous shuffle that he called a dance. "This isn't really my style but it IS a festival." He'd say with a smile.
1338(Christopher Juldama)
1339--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1340
1341[18:32] Molly was swept back just as seen in many novels and stories, a move she didn't think real people actually did... With a gasp, she remarked,
1342
1343"Oh my!"
1344
1345With a giggle, she was back upright before she knew it, continuing to dance happily and full of smiles.
1346
1347"You've more mystery to you than I expected, Teodor..."
1348(Molly Hargrave)
1349--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1350
1351[18:32] Coal shook his head at the crowd before him and gave up on the idea of finding social interaction outside Odius. He wasn't a charmer, nor someone who exactly sought to make friends too often. He was more interested in just the general feeling of company that a crowd brought.
1352
1353Turning his back to the whole fiasco and to the water, the Drakonite plopped his rear into the dirt and kicked his legs out over the side of the bluff, letting them dangle over the long drop into the water. The riverwater always had a nice smell of sorts to it, of nature and cleanliness. A stark contrast to the slums.
1354
1355"What a boring little event for a slummer like me." He lamented in with mock drama to himself. He looked down into the river below and watched fish swim and jump around. That was boring, so he looked up towards the bridge and then DID see a familiar face. Astelle, Agni's maid, or apprentice, he forgot which half the time.
1356
1357"Oi, Astelle! I'm surprised you aren't all over this making friends, something up?" Coal hollered across the distance between them, his voice hopefully making itself heard above the din of the crowd. Since when did she ever sit still?
1358(Coal)
1359--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1360
1361[18:32] Flint Westman exclaims, "Seems so, Stein!"
1362[18:32] Manko Manjigera exclaims, "Likewise, Faro!"
1363[18:32] Flint Westman asks, "Have you tried the spicy swamp crellus?"
1364[18:33] "The noble Gala, just what happened there?" Cal certainly felt out of the loop for once, and while Aspihra's grand prank had gotten a few reaction out of others, there was certainly something about it that made him believe he couldn't top it.
1365
1366Preference.
1367
1368"I'm more of a subtle joke. Mass hysteria and panic just doesn't seem like it'd be good for my mental health." After all, more often than not Cal was sneaking his way beneath the radar. 
1369
1370"Keep it up though and they might lock you up for disturbing the peace, Ashy."
1371(Cal)
1372--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1373
1374[18:33] Yiron would give a brief wave towards Valero standing aside slightly to allow those brought by the Noble through.
1375(Yiron)
1376--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1377
1378[18:33] Maven Delias asks, "So lively huh?"
1379[18:33] Stammering a little bit, she laughed in that same nervous manner. Looking to the side, then downwards at all of the foodstuffs, she looked back up and cleared her throat.
1380
1381"I'll be fine. Just holding it for Cameo until he comes back,"She explained, rather clearly. Though, after a moment, she added on,"It's nice to speak to you- I am Acolyte Chery. Uhm, my apologies for- for not introducing myself proper,"She quickly added on.
1382
1383Her feet shuffled a little bit, the music and dancing getting to her some, but not to the point where she broke out into full on dancing.
1384(Chery)
1385--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1386
1387[18:33] Achille glanced around longingly at all the food around him, oblivious to the festivities as if in a trance at the thought of filling his belly.
1388
1389Attempting to be inconspicuous he shuffled through the crowd, taking his fill and then some. Once he finished eating he began to stuff his pockets until they were overflowing, at least his meals for the next few days would be sorted.
1390(Achille Urleux)
1391--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1392
1393[18:33] Maven Delias says, "Leave poor Maven at the barracks in bed."
1394[18:33] Watching the manifestation of mana transmute into the image of a fox, Emily winked softly at Zachary, letting her tail waggle wildly behind her as she spun on her toes around him in a wild dance. Grinning wide, she was so pleased to find another person, and now tons of people, to join her dancing and letting loose!
1395
1396Esshar had gotten far too serious with all this drama going on! This Event was for partying, bringing together and showing that Unity that everlasted all that unfortunate stuff!
1397
1398Holding her arms up to the sky, the Cosmic Energies she pulled down from her Chosen Star, Sae, swirled around her as she moved around, forming a hoop at her waist and spinning with a high pitched chime.
1399
1400"Mm-mm-mm-mm-mm!" She hoped from one foot to another, allowing the ring of Cosmic mana to swirl playfully around her, allowing the Energy and Cosmic Mana to intertwine in Zachary's closeness.
1401(Emily Cherury)
1402--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1403
1404[18:33] Swami Multhunder says, "Hey there Yiron... How is the festival."
1405[18:33] Continued laughing as she mirrored her dance partners moves. She didn't know what was going on, but she did know she was having a good time.
1406
1407"This is really fuuuun!"
1408(Aeryn Aurora)
1409--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1410
1411[18:33] "Hahahahaaa!"
1412
1413The Felinae couldn't stop herself from cackling, arms wrapped around her mid-section in painful laughter as the bunny boy kept adding jokes to her own. It was, indeed, in poor taste for someone of her status, but surely, enough time passed that it was okay, right?
1414
1415"I see, my friend! Your name is certainly fitting! You are making quite the Cameo right now!" she exclaims, straightening up. The Felinae takes a moment to recharge as she catches her breath, her smile unwavering.
1416
1417"A bunny! That's quite amazing, my friend. I have never met one of those! I am not a bunny, you see? But a Felinae!"
1418
1419As if it wasn't obvious.
1420(Aozora)
1421--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1422
1423[18:33] Equinox says, "A loooot of people are here Korinne."
1424[18:33] Even with all her newly acquired possessions, the beastkin seemed to care little about anyone noticing her outfit shifting around under their combined weight in her shirt as she'd dance around, quite literally, her friends and acquaintances.
1425
1426Trying to get Agrien to be a bit more relaxed in their current getup, she'd be dancing rather sloppily to look like a huge goofball. "C'mon, loosen those nerves and flail like a fish outta' water!" Of course, her stolen drink was sloshing around and practically empty as a result of all of these dancing movements.
1427
1428Stopping to put her mug off on someones table she'd look at what seemed to be an acquaintance of Agriens. "Hey-hey! Who might you be?~"
1429(Ishizu)
1430--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1431
1432[18:33] Yiron says, "It's fine Swami. Just trying to keep watch."
1433[18:33] Yiron asks, "And my Lord?"
1434[18:33] Caesar sighs. It would be a waste if he just stood around doing nothing, right? His martial arts demanded finesse and complete grace when using them- it only made sense that Caesar was a natural born dancer as well. Each step he took was filled with the expertise of someone who'd been doing this for a long time, completely in sync with the beat of the music. Even his hips seemed to move in a hypnotic, steady fashion. After all, there wasn't many activities you could do in the slums that weren't some type of crime.
1435
1436Complete in sync with the beat, he does an leap into the air with a quadruple backflip before landing perfectly on his feet. "Ta-da! I'm Sudbury's dancing champ for a reason. Mostly because half of the competition got arrested for pickpocketing, but I still managed to beat the other half!"
1437(Caesar Fantasia)
1438--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1439
1440[18:34] Aeryn Aurora exclaims, "Oh, I'm Aeryn by the way!"
1441[18:34] Clancy ends up moving through the crowd to the stalls and small platters of food. He picks bits and pieces as he scopes out the activities.
1442(Clancy Osshor)
1443--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1444
1445[18:34] Ignias' dancing has taken to some Michael Jackson-level leg movements. He couldn't help but slip and slide through the throngs of people with near peerless movements - a natural effect of his previously undiscovered talent for dancing. He forgets Iridas for the time being, focusing more on the elation he is currently feeling while busting a move.
1446
1447"Damn! Someone add some drums!" He cries out as he finally takes notice of Ishizu. The woman seemed to having complimentary dance moves to match up with Ignias'. As such, Ignias draws just a little nearer to the beastkin. Who cares who you dance with? Just dance!
1448
1449(Ignias Sarai)
1450--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1451
1452[18:34] Manko Manjigera says, "Nice to meet'cha too Aeryn."
1453[18:34] Flint Westman says, "Impressive, Caesar."
1454[18:34] Faro smiles back at Aeryn, then glances over at Christopher and Rook..realizing they weren't dancing. He jumps up and freezes for a moment, pointing a finger in their general direction, before finally flailing his arms as he shuffles towards them. "Hey you two..come join us!" With that, he starts to do the sprinkler dance.
1455(Faro Multhunder)
1456--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1457
1458[18:34] Aeryn Aurora asks, "I wonder what activities we'll be doing laterrrr?"
1459[18:35] Swami Multhunder says, "I'll head off to another area to watch."
1460[18:35] Maven blows some smoke from her pipe, it was a bit hard not to smile, it was a good day, to see something simple like this.
1461(Maven Delias)
1462--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1463
1464[18:35] Caesar Fantasia says, "Thanks."
1465[18:35] "Yeah..."
1466
1467He keeps dancing, but shifts his gaze away from Molly again. It seems like dancing was completely instinctual, even if he didn't feel totally up to it mentally or emotionally. He could just go through the motions.
1468
1469"I guess, part of that mystery-"
1470
1471He twirls Molly around.
1472
1473"-Is why I freaked out back there. I thought Zus and yourself were... someone else. Some other people. I just thought I was twelve again for a minute. Trying to protect my friend..." He smiles. He didn't mean to, but he seems happy to be finally talking about this with someone.
1474(Teodor Einar)
1475--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1476
1477[18:35] Caesar Fantasia says, "You know what this festival could use? Dancing women."
1478[18:35] A quick glance is cast to Jack, she shakes her head in reply. "I appreciate it but I need to keep an eye on things. Nice to meet you though." She answers, a smile present upon her features as she greets them in kind.
1479
1480"Name's Avaseele by the way." She notes off-handedly, her attention already returning to the people around her as she looked on from further up the tree.
1481(Avaseele Valar)
1482--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1483
1484[18:35] Caesar Fantasia says, "This is kind of vanilla."
1485[18:36] "It's probably not best to talk about the gala here....." "At the end of the day a bunch of bad things happened." He would state trying to keep his voice down.
1486
1487"Well would you guys like to move into the festival proper and get off this tight bridge?
1488(Felton Vassemeur)
1489--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1490
1491[18:36] Rook took a step away and turned, glancing around the area. He decided to step off, maybe looking for something to eat at the festival. He travelled back onto the bridge while passing various people who're dancing.
1492
1493Rook didn't have an issue with the noise, but the amount of people around was too strange for him. He felt like he had to be on guard for anything, from every angle.
1494(Rook)
1495--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1496
1497[18:36] Odiseas Manjigera says, "This festival going to be dryer than Talon's lips."
1498[18:36] Caesar Fantasia says, "..Damn.."
1499[18:36] Lucrecia Elstrange says, "Oooh, quite a lot of people."
1500[18:36] Harriet Multhunder says, "Mhm."
1501[18:36] Avaseele Valar says, "You too."
1502[18:36] Yiron says, "Harriet, Lucrecia."
1503[18:36] Caesar Fantasia says, "Anyways. Who wants to be my dance partner? I'm bored."
1504[18:36] Harriet Multhunder says, "Hey Yiron."
1505[18:36] Odiseas Manjigera says, "Manko, too fucking crowded here."
1506[18:36] Teodor Einar exclaims, "Sorry, Caesar!"
1507[18:37] Upon realizing that the bridge wasn't collapsing, Astelle exhaled a sigh of relief and let go of the death grip she had on the railing. Wiping sweat off her brow, she noticed Coal and smiled at him, but she seemed a little more fidgety and nervous than usual.
1508
1509"It's just how many people there are. It's easy for me to get overwhelmed! I just wanted to see if any of my friends were here but there's so much going on that I really can't focus."
1510(Astelle Nora)
1511--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1512
1513[18:37] Lucrecia Elstrange says, "Hi there Yiron."
1514[18:37] Rook says, "Oh, hey Boss."
1515[18:37] While not visibly uncomfortable at being outside of her uniform, the way Charlotte keeps her arms crossed suggests she isn't great at parties she's not attending to. 
1516
1517"I see. Well I do hope the story you end up writing is 'fun was had by all, and nothing unfortunate happened'. And I'm curious- have you seen anything of note so far, or am I going to be forced to read the next issue to find out?"
1518
1519She spares a glance around and adds, "It feels so surreal. I cannot even recall the last time I was a guest. Ah, and before you ask, I was invited. I would not normally attend such a function, I worry I would be terribly out of place."
1520(Charlotte Teatime)
1521--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1522
1523[18:37] "Oh yeah I'm Ancel." He wouldn't bother to give a last name. "It's good to meet you." he would say with a bit of a grin. She certainly seemed excited, at least from what her legs where saying. Still he was not so bold as to ask a lady to dance who opened a conversation with that she was spoken for!...Although...
1524
1525"I'll leave you to it then. Me thinks there might be a few more people around I need to introduce myself to!" What ever could that mean. Still it seemed he would take the cowards road this time!
1526
1527"I'll see you around then, try not to have to much fun and forget I still need to speak with you later!" He would say with a mischievous chuckle. After all it wasn't a real part tell everyone got sloshed, regardless of age.
1528(Ancel Deval)
1529--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1530
1531[18:37] Lucrecia Elstrange exclaims, "Hey Rook!"
1532[18:37] Teodor Einar says, "As much as I'd LOVE to dance with you, Caesar-"
1533[18:37] Teodor smiles at Molly.
1534(Teodor Einar)
1535--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1536
1537[18:37] Giving a sigh he'd look over to Aeryn and extend a hand.
1538
1539"I'm no good at dancing by myself. Do you wanna join me?" He'd say with a smile.
1540(Christopher Juldama)
1541--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1542
1543[18:37] Yiron says, "Apologies my Lord."
1544[18:37] Late to arrive! With messy bed hair and rags adorned, the youth arrives at the festival. So many people around, it'd be easy to blend in with the crowd. He does just that!
1545
1546IT's difficult to find anyone in the mess, but the boy's eyes still search for someone.
1547(Juri)
1548--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1549
1550[18:37] Caesar Fantasia says, "Tsk."
1551[18:37] Soma lei Duran asks, "Yeah..?"
1552[18:37] Yiron says, "No Nobles."
1553[18:37] She smiles at Yiron as he walked away, and then at Rook as she politely waved. Sadly she was also stuck hovering from the potion she downed to get her and Harriet over.
1554(Lucrecia Elstrange)
1555--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1556
1557[18:37] Indeed Agrien was a little shied out, maybe just embarrassed or conscious about her more feminine appearance. Not that she disliked it, but it felt a little bit too uncommon even for herself.
1558
1559For a change she was actually looking like a girl instead.
1560
1561"Not bad at all! I think I've made a few of these myself, but they mixed so many things I think this can't even be called my sweet wine anymore!"
1562
1563She laughed at the hunter's return and the comment about her own drink, sipping some from her own as she nodded at Ishizu, who began dancing by her side. A small grin formed on her lips as she took a bite on her lower lips, just pondering if she would start dancing as well, but a little restrained just yet.
1564
1565"Zu, this is Lady Scipio! A friend of ours and Ara and everyone else!" she said as she gently held the wrist of both of them, pulling them all closer so she wouldn't have to keep turning to each side to talk to them, and forming a small triangle between them all.
1566
1567"I-I just don't know if want to dance tonight though! I can dance you silly, I can but...!"
1568(Agrien Vandroy)
1569--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1570
1571[18:37] Soma lei Duran asks, "Sorry but this is the passage to the dojo right?"
1572[18:38] It might have been seen as incenstive because of what happened and how recently, but the bunny looked like he could care less. Some jokes had to be made at the expense of others. The laugh that escaped him was loud.
1573
1574"Haaaaaaa. And thank you! I picked it out when I turned twelve. I really really like how it sounds." His own grin would be wide.
1575
1576"Felinae? Ooooooh, those are fun! I know one, and she purrs and stuff. Aaand there aren't any. I'm really the only one cause I made my own ears."
1577
1578His hand would extend.
1579
1580"It was nice to meet you Aozora! I have to find someone I came here with buuuuuut it was nice meeting you and I'll see you around sometime, ok? People of comedy culture have to stick together."
1581(Cameo Octavius)
1582--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1583
1584[18:38] Jack Richards says, "He's with me. Let him pass."
1585[18:38] Caesar Fantasia says, "Damn, Yiron's alrady booting someone out? Wild."
1586[18:38] "Sir, what're you eating there?" It was distracting and, quite frankly, a funny sight. She sighs and looks back to her friends.
1587
1588"There has to be something we can do to liven things up without causing a big mess, right? The bridge isn't so crowded anymore too."
1589(Asphira)
1590--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1591
1592[18:38] Caesar Fantasia says, "*already"
1593[18:38] Jack pats Soma onto the back.
1594(Jack Richards)
1595--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1596
1597[18:38] Faro frowns just slightly as he notices Rook walking away, but it was no matter..he had to make the most of the festivities. The teen continues to jump up and down in the air, continuing to dance terribly amidst the chaos.
1598(Faro Multhunder)
1599--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1600
1601[18:38] Amilia browses over the various stalls filled with oddities, occasionally buying something to eat and promptly chewing down on it. Todays special was- oddly enough - not fried rat on stick. Instead, probably some kind of bird meat on a skewer. "Hm." She comments, eating them casually as Barca makes her approach. 
1602
1603The woman blinks, then reaches out to take the drink with a grateful grease-covered smile. "Ah- Tfank yous!" She chews a bit more, then swallows her meal. A large sip of the drink follows. "It's fine! Nice to see people enjoying themselves! But yeah! It's loud!"
1604
1605Truly loud.
1606
1607"Ever been to a festival?!"
1608(Amilia)
1609--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1610
1611[18:38] Yiron says, "Commanders orders, I'm afraid. We're locking this way down. You'll have to go the long way until the festival is complete."
1612[18:38] Flint Westman says, "I think Sofia wandered up like the first five minutes we began, Caesar."
1613[18:38] Soma lei Duran says, "I am also a knight.. If I have a reason to investigate someone here.."
1614[18:38] Yiron says, "Forgive the inconvience."
1615[18:38] Soma lei Duran says, "I will do it."
1616[18:38] Jack Richards says, "I said he's with me! It's alright."
1617[18:38] Yiron says, "That's denied my Lord."
1618[18:38] Flint Westman says, "Already got booted"
1619[18:38] Yiron says, "Knights are also not allowed in unless off-duty."
1620[18:38] Soma lei Duran says, "Not today.. Now I am going up to the dojo.."
1621[18:39] Caesar Fantasia asks, "And I missed it?"
1622[18:39] Soma lei Duran says, "Good bye."
1623[18:39] Caesar Fantasia says, "I hope she comes back again."
1624[18:39] Rook says, "They've actually got some food around."
1625[18:39] Osric Durai asks, "Is there a problem?"
1626[18:39] Yiron says, "Then you are under arrest for tresspassing- Wimp."
1627[18:39] Flint Westman says, "Oh well."
1628[18:39] Russ says, "Did he just..."
1629[18:39] Caesar Fantasia says, "I will go to Church every single day if she comes back."
1630[18:39] Emily Cherury exclaims, "I feel lovvvve~ Finally free, finally free, finally free!~Oooouuu!"
1631[18:39] Stein says, "And there he goes, running through the crowds to hide."
1632[18:39] Harriet Multhunder asks, "Do they have food here?"
1633[18:39] Avin Lynch asks, ".. Why do you keep moving?"
1634[18:39] Caesar Fantasia asks, "Love from who, Emi?"
1635[18:39] Rook says, "Yeah."
1636[18:39] Stein says, "Hes gone up the mountain."
1637[18:39] Vincenzo Dillinger says, "Don't push it Caesar."
1638[18:39] Manko Manjigera exclaims, "Oh, hey Odiseas!"
1639[18:39] Emily Cherury says, "The whole group! "
1640[18:39] Manko Manjigera says, "And yeah, that's why I stepped back over here."
1641[18:39] Yiron would mop up some of the urine left behind the fleeing Noble.
1642(Yiron)
1643--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1644
1645[18:39] Lucrecia Elstrange exclaims, "Seems very lively!"
1646[18:39] Yiron says, "Another day in paradise."
1647[18:39] Letting a wave of water crash into her and soak her, Emily jumped up and giggled loudly, "Yayyyy!" She continued to dance!
1648(Emily Cherury)
1649--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1650
1651[18:39] Once his pockets were full Achille began to cram food down his trousers, he knew he risked being caught stealing but the chance of being able to eat everyday of the week was too enticing for him.
1652
1653He began to lumber away unnaturally, his trousers bulging with bread
1654(Achille Urleux)
1655--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1656
1657[18:39] Atreus would just blankly stare at the ones dancing wonder what they gain from doing those weird moves. Are they trying to defend themselves from somone? This deeply confused the young Ookami.
1658(Atreus)
1659--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1660
1661[18:39] Russ asks, "Is it so hard just to take the long way around?"
1662[18:39] It's likely not a surprise that Discourse is wearing precisely the exact same thing he was the last time they met; A pinstripe red suit that makes him look entirely overdressed, especially for something meant to support Sudbury. His staff twirls idly, before he shifts himself around, leaning back against the gratings.
1663
1664"I suppose time will tell, yes? So far that definitely seems to be the case. One can only hope that it stays that way, though knowing how certain groups like to act, I can only imagine it goes entirely smoothly.."
1665
1666He grins, a bit too wide, a bit too macabre and grim.
1667
1668"Or extremely poorly."
1669
1670As if to punctuate himself, he waves a hand, letting eyes drift over her change of clothing. Not entirely what he expected, certainly- Quite a new thing, to see Teatime outside of her work attire.
1671
1672"But alas, nothing noteworthy aside from 'good times for all', thus far. I can only hope that 'for all' eventually comes to mean you as well, Miss. You should get all the entertainment and relaxation one could possibly acquire from such a festivity before your.. Challenge. Yes?"
1673(Discourse)
1674--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1675
1676[18:39] Was up in a tree and thus avoided the water.
1677
1678"Phew."
1679(Avaseele Valar)
1680--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1681
1682[18:39] Caesar Fantasia says, "Ava."
1683[18:40] Caesar Fantasia says, "Come dance with me."
1684[18:40] Avaseele Valar says, "I'm good! Thanks though."
1685[18:40] Caesar Fantasia says, "Lame."
1686[18:40] Molly continued to dance with him. For her, as well, it was something she could do subconsciously, without any real effort. Although, in contrast to Teodor, she seemed to genuinely be enjoying it. It was something she hadn't been allowed to do in quite some time, so she was reveling in the opportunity.
1687
1688"We are all haunted by our past, yes? Even those much more privileged than you or I."
1689
1690Her arm hooked around Teodor as they twirled once more. Her smile was extremely bright as she spoke.
1691
1692"It is the present that is what we should focus on. There's much power to be had in remaining only in this moment."
1693(Molly Hargrave)
1694--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1695
1696[18:40] Stein says, "Damn, shot down."
1697[18:40] Caesar Fantasia says, "This is boring."
1698[18:40] Coal tsked to himself. How was Astelle shy of all people?
1699
1700Pushing himself up and off from the ledge with little care for the long fall in front of him, he started to navigate his way through the crowd between him and the bridge. It wasn't necessarily hard, the slumrat weaving through like an eel thanks to years of being someone who had to make room for others- except this time people made room for him for once with the way he was now, which was tall and strong.
1701
1702Moving across the bridge in a similarily eel-like manner that was awkward to watch due to his size he eventually made to Astelle's side, sighing. This was like a hell of some sorts, all of the people packed in like sardines to stay on the bridge.
1703
1704"You don't like crowds without a friend around either, huh? Well, consider yourself with a friend, and two if you count my cousin who's having a smoke."
1705(Coal)
1706--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1707
1708[18:40] Giving a small shrug he'd turn to Agrien. A small tap on her shoulder from behind seeing as he had probably not been heard by the red haired girl. His hand was then extended if she'd turn around.
1709
1710"What about you? My name's Chris. Do.. You wanna dance?" He'd ask nervously not wanting to be left out by the amount of dancing going on around himself.
1711(Christopher Juldama)
1712--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1713
1714[18:40] Flint Westman says, "Damn, Denied."
1715[18:40] Odiseas Manjigera says, "All of the females here are underage."
1716[18:40] Odiseas Manjigera says, "I'm going home."
1717[18:40] Avaseele Valar says, "Wh- hey, it's not that. I just need to keep an eye on things."
1718[18:40] "For later discussion, hmn. Quiet... Hush, hush. Consider it done."
1719
1720It was likely nothing would get done, but given the smile that was upon his expression it'd be easy to discern that it was likely Cal would find something to be done. For now though, he attempts to take a few steps forward, his grace however stunted by the slight limp he performs whenever too much weight is placed on his left side.
1721
1722"To liven things up, maybe you two should dance. Spin and twirl, until you're both dizzy..."
1723
1724After all festivals of this nature consisted of dancing, did it not?
1725(Cal)
1726--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1727
1728[18:40] Astelle Nora exclaims, "Oh... thank you!"
1729[18:40] Astelle Nora asks, "Who's your cousin?"
1730[18:41] Caesar Fantasia says, "Tsk. You win some, you lose some."
1731[18:41] Caesar Fantasia says, "It's whatever."
1732[18:41] Odius's glanced to the stranger next to him and back to his cousin, Coal. Seems like he was speaking but was too far away. He waved a hand over, a dead-pan expression on his face while he still lazily smoked on the edge of the bridge.
1733
1734"Aye, aye, I can't hear you from all the way over there. Sounds like you're calling me Avastia. Must've hit your head."
1735
1736Of course he knew that his family was trying to associate to someone else, but it had been awhile since he last teased him.
1737(Odius Welsh)
1738--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1739
1740[18:41] Rook walked over to the edge of the bridge and leaned against it, looking up towards Lucrecia. "I guess it's nice but it's so crowded too..."
1741(Rook)
1742--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1743
1744[18:41] Yiron says, "Nothing we can do. Let's move further East again."
1745[18:41] Coal says, "Odius Welsh, he's been drinking lots of levitation potions so just look for one of the floating people then look for a cig."
1746[18:41] Soren asks, "Maven?"
1747[18:41] "That's swell, my friend!"
1748
1749The Felinae gawks at the hand for a moment -- people didn't usually want to shake her hand. Aozora was a mere jester, after all, not an important noble like the people she worked for. Cautiously, the hand is accepted and an awkward, brief shake is given.
1750
1751"Nice to meet you too, yes? I wish you luck on your quest to find your friends, my funny buddy!" she exclaims. "Farewell!"
1752(Aozora)
1753--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1754
1755[18:41] Odiseas Manjigera asks, "Which female is 18 years or older?"
1756[18:41] Maven Delias asks, "Where are you?"
1757[18:41] Odiseas Manjigera says, "This young shit is too much."
1758[18:41] Maven Delias says, "...Crowds."
1759[18:41] Manko Manjigera says, "Not sure man, i'm still a teen myself."
1760[18:41] Faro glances over at his brother, who seemed to not be dancing despite the fun festivities. He squints and pauses for a moment or two, then proceeds to perform a medieval version of the chicken dance.
1761(Faro Multhunder)
1762--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1763
1764[18:41] Coal exclaims, "I was talking to Astelle here, deaf idiot!"
1765[18:42] Soren says, "Right here, between Audree and Stein."
1766[18:42] Odiseas Manjigera says, "I'm 21."
1767[18:42] Caesar Fantasia says, "I'm pretty sure assassins are gonna calm out of nowhere and try to stab people to death."
1768[18:42] Odiseas Manjigera says, "Citywatch gon be on my ass."
1769[18:42] Caesar Fantasia says, "*come"
1770[18:42] after watching for awhile a idea came to Tokiwa! She can preform a ritual although the smell of urine was strong but besides the point she would slowly sit down focusing on her mana around her.
1771
1772She would put down a rune on the ground and slowly focus on a protection aura for the festival might as well since she was by her lonesome but the noise did make it hard to concentrate..
1773
1774After awhile the ritual would be done and she would progress down her rune crafting abilities.
1775(Tokiwa Bestar)
1776--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1777
1778[18:42] Avaseele Valar says, "That's why I'm keeping an eye on things too."
1779[18:42] Avaseele Valar says, "But it shouldn't happen."
1780[18:42] Maven Delias says, "I dont know who those people are."
1781[18:42] Theia waved at everyone.
1782(Theia)
1783--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1784
1785[18:42] Pearl whispers something.
1786[18:42] "Hah?" Barca chuckles as Amilia stutters. Just where did she get that skewer? it didn't look half bad, actually.
1787
1788Then her focus draws back to both Ishizu and Agrien as her wrist was tugged. Barca wrests free, waving to her with her free hand, then steps in, holding it out for Ishizu to grasp. A handshake.
1789
1790"Like she said! I'm Barca. Pleasure to meet you! This here!" She glances back to Amilia at her side, skewer still wedged in her mouth. "AND THIS IS AMILIA!" 
1791
1792It was getting louder. And louder. Could the Watch handle this? It only just started and it was already getting bad. But at Agrien's bashful state, she couldn't help but tease.
1793
1794"You should definitely dance! How about you take her hand?" She smiles at Ishizu, "I'm sure she wouldn't refuse!"
1795(Barca Scipio )
1796--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1797
1798[18:42] Avaseele waves back!
1799(Avaseele Valar)
1800--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1801
1802[18:42] Caesar Fantasia says, "Tsk. I'll come up in the tree with you. I'm bored."
1803[18:42] Navigating the crowd only became more and more difficult as more people loosened up and began dancing. He is bumped left and right and is nearly knocked off of his feet. He narrows his eyes and growls, and then with a deep and therapeutic breath he centers himself. His eyes open, and he begins to carefully wade through the people once again, 
1804
1805"Where are you..." 
1806
1807He asks, passing by Teodor and looking at the man, then darting his eye to the dirty-blonde girl in front of him. He begins to reach for Teodor in a snatching-motion, but catches himself and stops when he realizes that neither were the people he thought they were, and then he turns away and continues his search.
1808(Iridas Sarai)
1809--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1810
1811[18:42] Soren whispers something.
1812[18:42] Lydia asks, "Hey blue hair, are you enjoying the festival?"
1813[18:42] Caesar leaps up next to Avaseele!
1814(Caesar Fantasia)
1815--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1816
1817[18:42] Soren whispers something.
1818[18:42] Pearl whispers something.
1819[18:43] Vytal Endore says, "This is a huge, freakin crowd."
1820[18:43] Maven Delias asks, "Blue?"
1821[18:43] Flint Westman exclaims, "I am!"
1822[18:43] Pearl whispers something.
1823[18:43] Iroh looked around, he was amazed that so many individuals was at the festival.
1824
1825He wondered if the festival would have activities that people can participate in. "Is the festival going to start any time soon?" He asked
1826
1827He shrugged his shoulder, walks to the bridge as he leans against it. "Man.. ain't nothing interesting even happening."
1828
1829"I guess this is just a greetings party, to be honest." He sighed
1830(Iroh Titanborn)
1831--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1832
1833[18:43] Vytal Endore says, "Oh, Ser Wano."
1834[18:43] Coal says, "So, Agni get caught up in work or something? I thought you two were stuck together at the hips or something."
1835[18:43] Soren whispers something.
1836[18:43] Astelle Nora says, "'Enjoy' is such a strong word."
1837[18:43] Pearl whispers something.
1838[18:43] Astelle Nora exclaims, "But I feel something alright!!!!"
1839[18:43] al-Aziz says, "What a crowd. I've never seen this many people before."
1840[18:43] Hearing Cal's comment would turn to face Asphira, extending his hand elegantly he would look her in the eyes and put on an innocent smile, with his dimples showing.
1841
1842"If it's alright with you, we should take your friends suggestion." He would say attempting to sound graceful as a knight should.
1843(Felton Vassemeur)
1844--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1845
1846[18:43] Soren whispers something.
1847[18:43] She nods, she didn't mind company up in the tree.
1848
1849Though that wouldn't stop her from observing carefully. And occasionally adding some runes to her clothes.
1850(Avaseele Valar)
1851--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1852
1853[18:43] "Farewell friend!"
1854
1855The gas mask that Cameo wore would quickly become replaced on his face as he turned around. Perhaps as he turned away, more of his features became visible, from a more tattered looking cloak to wrinkles in his outfit. Obviously not a noble, maybe even lesser status then normal.
1856
1857The skum rat smiled, firmly shaking the hand then would vanish into the crowd as he waved.
1858
1859Then he would tackle Chery.
1860
1861"Cheeeeeery, have you eaten anything yet, you'll staaaarve!"
1862(Cameo Octavius)
1863--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1864
1865[18:43] Avin Lynch exclaims, "I know!"
1866[18:43] Pearl whispers something.
1867[18:43] Yiron says, "..."
1868[18:44] Aozora says, "Whew..."
1869[18:44] Avin Lynch says, "What if this bridge fell."
1870[18:44] Caesar Fantasia says, "Y'know, it's good to not drop your guard, but that's why we have the City Watch for. Life can't be all work and no games."
1871[18:44] Aozora exclaims, "All in a day's work!"
1872[18:44] Nemein raises a brow at the man with the shovel.
1873(Nemein Sparda)
1874--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1875
1876[18:44] Iroh Titanborn asks, " So what are we suppose to do, here?"
1877[18:44] Tilting his head to the side as Faro looks at him, it's a new sight to see his brother coming to his direction and making a chicken dance.
1878
1879He starts to laugh though, his mood going up by a bit, as he also glances at Aeryn who seemed to approach as well.
1880
1881He's thinking that maybe, he should join his brother, no harm in enjoying himself like they usually do.
1882(Rain Multhunder)
1883--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1884
1885[18:44] Yiron says, "You're like eight foot."
1886[18:44] Charlotte shakes her head. "I'm always relaxed, Sir Discourse. While some might look at me as stern, I assure you it is in no way because of stress. And as far as entertainment... I had hoped to dance at some point, but I'll content myself with observing for now. I'm not terribly difficult to keep occupied."
1887
1888Another glance is spared to the crowd, "And my challenge is not bothering me too much. I try not to focus on such things and know that when the time comes, I will be able to perform. But, that does remind me. Have you had the opportunity to meet with Lady Sofia, or Radiant Vandigan yet?"
1889(Charlotte Teatime)
1890--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1891
1892[18:44] Nemein Sparda says, "Six."
1893[18:44] Lydia asks, "The fact that it's extremely crowded doesn't bother you?"
1894[18:44] Avaseele Valar says, "True, but after what happned the last time there was a big gathering..."
1895[18:44] Avin Lynch says, "Or some crazy dude blew us all up."
1896[18:44] Astelle Nora exclaims, "It bothers me a lot!"
1897[18:45] Lydia says, "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Lydia and it's nice to meet you."
1898[18:45] Rook says, "... It bothers me too, actually."
1899[18:45] Astelle Nora exclaims, "I'm Astelle!"
1900[18:45] Caesar Fantasia exclaims, "Well, that's because it was guarded by incompetent knights. City Watch hasn't ever failed!"
1901[18:45] Yiron would just blow smoke out to his left as he stared up at the hooded man as he just gestured to the man's hood, mumbling out.
1902
1903"Just keep it on."
1904(Yiron)
1905--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1906
1907[18:45] Rook says, "Who knows if someones about to just... I dunno, jump at you or something."
1908[18:45] Faro nods at his brother with a knowing look in his eyes, then continues to dance. His dancing would either serve as an annoying eyesore, or foolish comedy, to anyone that was watching..but it was no matter, he was enjoying himself with no regard for what anyone thought!
1909(Faro Multhunder)
1910--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1911
1912[18:45] Nemein blinks at Yiron for his statement, but decides to shrug and keep moving.
1913(Nemein Sparda)
1914--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1915
1916[18:45] The masquerading cadet would have to withdraw from his dance for now. He began to direct his energy manifestation in the form of a fox to leap high into the air. He would give Emily a round-about once more to draw attention then pivot low. His legs would thrust him high into the air with the hare. 
1917
1918In a somersault the young magi would detonate the energy hare in the sky as he made distance some meters away off the bridge. The sky lit up with what looked like azure fireworks. They were a sight for all to gander at and made quite the distraction as he flew away.
1919(Zachary Retinea)
1920--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1921
1922[18:45] The girl nodded, going to wave her hand as the man began to retreat.
1923
1924"You have a good time at the festi-"
1925
1926And then she got tackled by a Cameo. She was light, and thus if not held up, she'd topple over. Squeaking, she stammered out. "Wait, wait I thought this food was for you!" While seeming a bit frazzled from being tackled so suddenly.
1927
1928"Cameo don't do thaaaat! I could've dropped the food!" She huffed, shaking her head and righting herself. She took one of the sticks with... meat, on it, and took a tiny nibble off of it.
1929
1930Her eyebrows raised, and she offered it towards Cameo. "Here here! Taste it, come on. It tastes great."
1931(Chery)
1932--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1933
1934[18:45] Lydia says, "I don't know how they managed to make such a poorly organized festival ..."
1935[18:45] Zus whispers something.
1936[18:45] Teodor nods. Closes his eyes for a second. A gentle wind picks up and whips both of their clothes around. His own doing?
1937
1938"Yeah-... you're probably right," he says. He smiles, and tries to say nothing more. There is more power in silence, in just enjoying a wholesome moment. Surrounded by happy people. Surely, nothing bad would happen to interrupt this peace.
1939
1940He notices Iridas searching for someone, looking at him. He simply figures it must be someone who's mistaken him for someone else. He spares a few glances away from Molly to look around him. There's some familiar faces, but mostly, people whom he's never seen before.
1941(Teodor Einar)
1942--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1943
1944[18:45] To much noise. So much hustle and bustle of cheers. What was the boy expecting to hear? He turns, leaning over the railing to mumble to the air. "What was I expecting."
1945
1946A glance to the side, he still searches. Once he spies Lydia, he looks startled.
1947(Juri)
1948--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1949
1950[18:45] Nerin whispers something.
1951[18:45] Reina Volusena whispers something.
1952[18:45] Lydia says, "They should have prepared a better and more spacious place to accommodate everyone."
1953[18:45] Odiseas Manjigera says, "There are people who deadass showed up to the function wearing battle armor."
1954[18:45] The thought of dancing wasn't half bad, truly. However, she was still feeling a bit mischievous with so many people out and about. The young girl clears her throat and glances to the crowd on the other side of the bridge. 
1955
1956This time, she shouts, "Everyone, be careful! The food and drinks might be poisoned! I saw someone suspicious hanging around!"
1957
1958It seemed like a fair warning in her eyes. Dangerous things had been happening lately, after all.
1959
1960Turning back to Felton, she takes his hand. "I'm not great at it, but I wouldn't mind learning."
1961(Asphira)
1962--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1963
1964[18:45] Odiseas Manjigera says, "I have to go home."
1965[18:45] Avaseele Valar says, "I suppose so."
1966[18:45] Coal says, "It is spacious, people are crowding the center areas though."
1967[18:45] She pats Harriet on the back and urges her on, "Go, your brothers are probably here somewhere. Go let a load off, have some fun, get some food." She says with a smile. She then hovers her way just over the crowd. Her arms daintily raised by her sides in a show of elegance. She looks for a young girl with pink hair in hopes of getting a powerful violin tune, but until she could find her, 
1968
1969
1970
1971What is the music of the festival soshe knows how to dance???
1972(Lucrecia Elstrange)
1973--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1974
1975[18:45] Avaseele Valar says, "I've not really seen them in action though."
1976[18:45] Avaseele Valar says, "And hopefully I won't have to."
1977[18:45] Zachary landed nearby in quite the disturbance to the flora around his feet.
1978(Zachary Retinea)
1979--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1980
1981[18:45] Lydia asks, "So Astelle, where are you from?"
1982[18:46] Caesar Fantasia says, "See? That means you have time to dance. Trust me, they're tough as hell."
1983[18:46] Russ asks, "Hey Yiron, can I ask you a question?"
1984[18:46] Yiron says, "Go for it."
1985[18:46] Soren lets out a light huff and turns to look back at the waterfall. The fishing line in his hands is cast out, with the intent of catching absolutely nothing but the waves below.
1986
1987"The Commander has skipped out already, Lionel and Task aren't here. Hey, who is running this entire thing, anyway?"
1988
1989A question to the lines of people beside him, although any correct answer would be taken at this point.
1990(Soren)
1991--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1992
1993[18:46] Watching the mana-manifestation Fox leapt up into the sky and shower into a fireworks display, Emily stopped dancing a moment to clap loudly, "Whewww!" She giggled softly and then pointed at Osric, throwing an invisible lasso at him, "Come on, then! Let's see those Holy feet!"
1994
1995She would boogie closer to him without halt!
1996(Emily Cherury)
1997--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1998
1999[18:46] Russ asks, "If you don't mind me asking, what's with the shovel?"
2000[18:46] Astelle Nora exclaims, "My mom, silly!"
2001[18:47] Yiron says, "..I mean it's a cheap weapon."
2002[18:47] Cameo would shake his head as he arrived, looking to Chery, then looking to the person he was talking to. His head faintly tilted, before he shook his head.
2003
2004"Soooooome of it is. But I also got some of the food for you. That's why I was giving it to you and stuff. Aaaaaaand sorry. I just had to make sure to find you." He inisisted, nodding his head before reaching forwards to nibble off the same meat skewer.
2005
2006"it is really good!"
2007(Cameo Octavius)
2008--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2009
2010[18:47] Lydia says, "Huh..."
2011[18:47] Yiron says, "Bout it."
2012[18:47] Lydia exclaims, "Hahahah!"
2013[18:47] Well, this was something. The Drakanite was simply heading out to hunt and to gather ore but now she saw she had come across a massive festival? Well that will learn her for not paying attention to the news.
2014
2015She looks around trying to see if there was a way to identify what type of festival she had stumbled on. She walks by a nearby seller, grabbing a bottle of Ryhonish beer before it clicked what was going on.
2016
2017A historical festival. "Well, when in Esshar I guess!" She laughed as she cracked open the bottle and chugged down the beer. Thank the divine five that it was hard for magi to get dangerously drunk.
2018(Adrasteia Drakos)
2019--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2020
2021[18:47] Flint Westman exclaims, "Ehhhh, I believe the Arsali lady is running it!"
2022[18:47] Flint Westman says, "Greetings, SOren."
2023[18:47] Lydia asks, "I mean, where do you live?"
2024[18:47] Soren exclaims, "Arsali. Hi, Flint!"
2025[18:47] Odiseas would loudly and proudly yell at the top of his lungs.
2026
2027"MANKO! GET YOUR ASS OUT HERE!!!!"
2028
2029Odiseas was ready to show out.
2030
2031"Dance off time! Show em how we do it!"
2032(Odiseas Manjigera)
2033--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2034
2035[18:47] Russ says, "Makes sense. Should probably get me a shovel too. Would be better than nothing."
2036[18:48] Lydia says, "You know ... Sudbury, Messaris etc."
2037[18:48] Caesar Fantasia asks, "oc: wtf?"
2038[18:48] Faro Multhunder asks, "Did I hear...DANCE OFF?"
2039[18:48] Yiron says, "I had a case where I had to dig something up too."
2040[18:48] Pearl asks, "oc:wtf?"
2041[18:48] Soren says, "Theia. Hello again."
2042[18:48] Odiseas Manjigera exclaims, "YEAHH BOY!"
2043[18:48] Russ asks, "Like a buried body?"
2044[18:48] Astelle Nora says, "Ohhhhh."
2045[18:48] Odius puts out his smoke, pocketing the extinguishing paper parchment and making a lazy gesture to his cousin.
2046
2047"Well cousin, I'm not sure what else to do here. Pretty sure it'd be best if I got back and study into those dirty ass scriptures some more. Let me know if you want to just get drinks away from here later or not, Coal."
2048
2049With that, he turned to leave and went off from a majority of the crowded area.
2050(Odius Welsh)
2051--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2052
2053[18:48] Faro Multhunder asks, "Dance...off...?"
2054[18:48] "Good to meet you, Amalia!!!" Agrien basically yelled so she could be heard, but the fact they had to yell their conversation was just actually funny. It wasn't always that Agrien could yell around in public, so there was that. "I'm Agrien! From the Wokrshop! Also Doctor! Also everything!"
2055
2056She tilted her head from side to side as she said it, sipping some more from the drink she had at hands and just chuckling at all of that. If anything, the ginger was having quite a good time, but when wasn't she? That girl was always cheerful for whatever reason.
2057
2058"Are you sure about dancing?!" she asked in her always loud voice so they could talk, but quickly a smirk formed on her face. "Alright! I'll dance, if you two dance as well, Lady Scipio, Amalia!"
2059
2060Agrien said in her good spirits with a wild hand motion at Barca and Amalia altogether, just having her own share of fun at that whole thing.
2061(Agrien Vandroy)
2062--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2063
2064[18:48] Odiseas Manjigera exclaims, "Dance off my man!"
2065[18:48] Manko Manjigera says, "Well...."
2066[18:48] Laughing, he was about to join his brother in dancing and then he hears something about a dance off? This sounded interesting and his brother appeared to be greatly interested.
2067(Rain Multhunder)
2068--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2069
2070[18:48] Manko Manjigera says, "I can't dance really, but i'm up for it. Heh."
2071[18:48] Yiron says, "Yeah. Something like that, we had that Graverobber."
2072[18:49] Pearl whispers something.
2073[18:49] Caesar Fantasia says, "Holy cow. So. Much. Noise."
2074[18:49] Vincenzo Dillinger asks, "... The dancing is takeing center stage, I see?"
2075[18:49] Astelle's player never put much thought into where she actually lives because she just kinda goes around everywhere.
2076
2077Naturally, this resulted in the character herself staring blankly, like she was short-circuiting.
2078(Astelle Nora)
2079--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2080
2081[18:49] Russ asks, "Oh yeah... Whatever came of that anyway?"
2082[18:49] "Good, good."
2083
2084Everything was falling into place on that note. A day full of memories for those aware of one another's existence was heading its way. As for CAl? Well the sly smirk upon his face as he turns on his heels denotes not but his smooth departure.
2085
2086Crowds were fun, but... They certainly did lack a personal touch. That sort of touch was just all too important, after all.
2087
2088"Haaah.. So fun."
2089
2090The pitter patter of his stunted step against stone as he departed would surely be drowned out by the incessant noise. A perfect getaway.
2091(Cal)
2092--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2093
2094[18:49] Odiseas Manjigera says, "This man from Sudbury and can't dance."
2095[18:49] Emily Cherury says, "Stellus! Move your feet! Like this!~"
2096[18:49] Odiseas Manjigera says, "I'm done..."
2097[18:49] Walking up to the festival area Illari thought at first that she might try to socialize and meet some people, but quickly she realized she'd rather be off hunting than dealing with all of the noise around here.
2098
2099Seeing Lucy and Harriet though made her pause for a moment, going to join the two in whatever it was they were doing. 
2100
2101The girl didn't say anything, eyes a little wide and tail moving as though she were prowling, the girl honestly simply overwhelmed with everything going on.
2102(Illari Nerro)
2103--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2104
2105[18:49] Faro stops performing the medieval chicken dance as he searches around for Odiseas, trying to find him in the sea of people. "I shall partake in this..DANCE OFF!"
2106(Faro Multhunder)
2107--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2108
2109[18:49] Christopher Juldama says, "Guess not."
2110[18:49] "Of course," It's said so easily, as if he had already anticipated the question before it left her lips. He leans casually back, fingers idly tapping along the base of his staff, the topside pressed close to his lips in order to speak in that louder, grainy tone that he always spoke with.
2111
2112"There is still the matter of an interview with Radiant Atrosus within the new few hours, likely after this festival; But I had the chance to speak not only with Lady Sofia ven Pelleaux, but also with Exarch Elijah."
2113
2114He grins wider once again, his freehand coming up to gently press against his chin in thought. He inhales, softly, glancing back towards the crowds for a few moments longer.
2115
2116"Quite an interesting interview, too, I must say. I believe you'll think the same once you read about it."
2117(Discourse)
2118--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2119
2120[18:49] The girl beamed brightly, not seeming to mind the fact that they were sharing food. Was that a faux pau? Whichever, she seemed quite happy, nodding to herself and offering some of the food to him.
2121
2122"Thank you anyway! Here take some, I'd hate to drop and ruin this." She continued to eat from the skewer, seeming to be quite happy. Normally she ate pretty bland food. It wasn't like it was a rule, but it was just something she learned.
2123
2124Humming happily, she stood in front of Cameo. "Did you enjoy your jokes?" She asked, quirking her brow at him, smile curled up.
2125(Chery)
2126--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2127
2128[18:49] Yiron says, "I tracked the culprit into the Noble's Gala and then that attack happened. Not sure if they died in it or what."
2129[18:49] Asphira says, "Ah, man..."
2130[18:49] Soren whispers something.
2131[18:49] Avin Lynch asks, "What've you been up to Aziz?"
2132[18:49] Odiseas have Faro a smile.
2133
2134"Aww shit."
2135(Odiseas Manjigera)
2136--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2137
2138[18:50] Manko Manjigera says, "Says the bro' hiding behind the tree."
2139[18:50] Soren whispers something.
2140[18:50] Rain Multhunder asks, "Hey Aeryn. My other siblings should be around. You want to look for them. or you want to watch Faro's dance off?"
2141[18:50] Lydia asks, "Do you even have a house?"
2142[18:50] Yiron says, "Guess it's a cold case."
2143[18:50] Seemed to have drawn the attention of some random fellow as she was dancing for a bit there. A little bit more focused on the person being introduced to her currently, she'd grin from ear to ear and take the hand and shake it.
2144
2145"Call me Shizu! Or Zu! Or anythin' that sounds good. None of them are even my real name afterall! Ain't no noble, nor wanna be one honestly." Speaking in her chipper tune, she'd offer a light wave with her free hand to the person Barca had with them.
2146
2147"Nice to meetcha' as well!"
2148
2149Frankly it was hard to focus on too many words at once due to so many people being around. So she had her ears downturned a bit to help cut back on the chattering making it hard to follow even the people directly around her.
2150
2151Glancing at the guy beside her and then back to Agrien, she'd have a bit of a fun idea and grasp on of her hands, using the other to nudge to the guy behind her. "C'mon then, we can dance a bit with some random folk. Few people here will likely notice if you slip up and step on my toes anyways!" Atta girl, let them know that no matter how much they sucked, it didn't matter anyways!
2152(Ishizu)
2153--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2154
2155[18:50] Adrasteia Drakos asks, "Oh by Ryujin, we're dancing now?"
2156[18:50] Pearl whispers something.
2157[18:50] Astelle Nora says, "I mean yes but I kinda just hang out everywhere."
2158[18:50] Russ says, "Guess so"
2159[18:50] Molly continued to dance with Teodor in silence, enjoying the moment. There was nothing but revelry on her mind, and she was showing it with how recklessly she danced the time away - seemingly intent on going as long as Teodor could stay on his feet.
2160
2161It was likely anyone would expect her to pipe up again, but she did not. She remained quiet, aside from the occasional giggle and fit of gleeful merriment. It was no time to continue speaking, she had nothing to say that would better the mood in any case.
2162(Molly Hargrave)
2163--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2164
2165[18:51] Lydia says, "I live in Messaris but spend most of my time in the forest south of the district."
2166[18:51] The High Priest, softly, gives a light wiggle.
2167
2168He does not dance.
2169
2170He just seems to softly shake in odd directions...
2171
2172"I am a preacher, child..." He gives it a faint effort. "I am here for safety, not joy."
2173(Osric Durai)
2174--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2175
2176[18:51] Faro strolls up through Odiseas..it looked as though a sea of people had parted for him to begin his dance off. In actuality, the path was just coincidentally clear there. With a serious look on his face, the teen makes a throat slicing motion, before beginning to jump up and down. He flails his arms in the air, continuing his warpath of terrible dancing. "Let the dance off begin!"
2177(Faro Multhunder)
2178--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2179
2180[18:51] Odiseas Manjigera says, "All the women here are like 12."
2181[18:51] Caesar Fantasia says, "Fuck, this is boring."
2182[18:51] Yiron says, "Give it a few minutes and if we don't have any other runners, you should go enjoy a bit of the party."
2183[18:51] Odiseas Manjigera says, "So a dance off is needed."
2184[18:51] Caesar Fantasia says, "I'm outta here."
2185[18:51] Coal shook his head. Too many people, too little acknowledgement from those he was trying to talk to since nobody could hear him. He just didn't like being a loud mouth in places like this, it was how you ended up with fights. At least usually- it was a festival so who knew.
2186
2187He elected the idea to get back to work though. His fellow slummers deserved some time off from the hells of life, but he didn't. No, Coal needed to get his rear in gear and work, despite his setbacks.
2188
2189Spitting off the side of the bridge, he up and left the festival, quite done with the cramped show of merriment.
2190(Coal)
2191--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2192
2193[18:51] Holding Asphira's hand he would lead her to a place with a little more room, his face would begin to turn a little red from blushing and you could easily tell he was a little nervous.
2194
2195"I'm not the best dancer myself, so let's just have some fun."
2196(Felton Vassemeur)
2197--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2198
2199[18:51] Jack looks around... Wish someone was here, so their dance can wreak havoc..
2200(Jack Richards)
2201--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2202
2203[18:51] Glancing to the side, a random party-goer hands the woman a balloon. Already with hands full, she struggles to keep a grip on it the same hand holding her skewered meal. "Huh-" She was introduced, Barca's voice barely going above the sound of the waterfall, music and people speaking. "Hello! It's nice to meet you!!" She explains, yelling over the sheer noise.
2204
2205"This is all a little overwhelming, isn't it? So loud and noisy!" She tries to smile, but her ears betrayed a slight discomfort with constant twitching and the occasional fold down. She glances up to her balloon, blue and floating against air. "I wonder if it uses magic..." The woman comments simply.
2206
2207She glances back to Shizu, nodding. Then turns to Barca. "Do you, um. -Want to dance? Barka!"
2208(Amilia)
2209--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2210
2211[18:51] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "I put my family's honor on the line..FOR THIS DANCE OFF!"
2212[18:51] Caesar disappears in a plume of smoke! A smoke bomb?
2213(Caesar Fantasia)
2214--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2215
2216[18:51] Harriet Multhunder exclaims, "Faro!"
2217[18:51] Harriet Multhunder exclaims, "Let me dance!"
2218[18:51] Odiseas Manjigera says, "Nigga look at my skin color you about to lose this shit."
2219[18:51] Manko Manjigera says, "If you lose, i'm telling everyone Odiseas."
2220[18:51] Astelle Nora exclaims, "Anyways!!!"
2221[18:51] Astelle Nora exclaims, "Lydia, wanna be friends?!"
2222[18:51] Faro Multhunder says, "Come help me, Harriet."
2223[18:51] Cameo's mask would once again be lowered so that he could eat, walking forwards and nibbling on the food now and again.
2224
2225"Ok, I'll take sooooooome." Cameo said, taking one of the foods from her, then another for both hands. He hopped along, enjoying it as he looked around.
2226
2227"Iiiiiif you don't want to hold all that stuff, I can find people to take some. And yeah! That girl was really funny! Buuuuuut I want to talk to two people here.. Got to find them."
2228(Cameo Octavius)
2229--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2230
2231[18:51] Lydia exclaims, "Yes! Of course!"
2232[18:51] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "Let us show this challenger..the dance of our family!"
2233[18:51] Astelle Nora exclaims, "Heck yes!"
2234[18:52] Odiseas Manjigera says, "Manjigera gotta show out."
2235[18:52] Charlotte cants her head to the side. "Is that so? I'd already planned to pick up the next issue, but consider me at the edge of my seat." (Note: Charlotte does not appear to be on the edge of her seat) "I'll be looking forward to it."
2236
2237Once more her eyes dart around and she adds, "If you'll excuse me though. This is a bit beyond what I care to deal with in regards to volume, so I do believe I'll be escorting myself to the quieter outskirts of the gathering."
2238
2239She performs a curtsy, this time with her skirt. "Please, have a pleasant afternoon."
2240(Charlotte Teatime)
2241--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2242
2243[18:52] She's not here... Where is she?
2244
2245Iridas maneuvers around the watchman's ever-present vigil. He maneuvers past a few other persons, his head on a swivel as he continued his search. He would squeeze past Wano, brushing past his tail with his leg, then shoving it out of his way with his hand as he tried to get to the other side of the crowd.
2246(Iridas Sarai)
2247--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2248
2249[18:52] Lydia asks, "Do you have any hobbies Astelle?"
2250[18:52] Hey would look at the mask teen but say nothing on the matter, he would remember that name, or at least try to, the man did dress like those lunatics from the gala after all. Still he would take his leave from the group.
2251
2252Further towards the city he would find the jester! He had run into her a few times in the past, though he could never recall if he got her name or not. Well it was a gathering of sorts, why not try and be friendly.
2253
2254"Ran out of jokes already?" he would ask out as he gave the jester a friendly wave his normal smile plastered on his expression. "I didn't think such a thing was possible." 
2255
2256He could not help but find it odd she was not in the center of some crowd all things considering. This was an event for people like her was it not? "For what it's worth I thought the thing about the fish was funny." He really did.
2257(Ancel Deval)
2258--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2259
2260[18:52] Manko Manjigera exclaims, "Show em' the M town stomp!"
2261[18:52] Aeryn Aurora whispers something.
2262[18:52] Astelle Nora exclaims, "I read and daydream and make friends!"
2263[18:52] Astelle Nora exclaims, "You?!"
2264[18:52] Ignias grunts as an obstruction steps into the way between himself and Ishizu. So much for new acquaintances made through the dancing, eh? He isn't deterred so much as he changes his mind, however, setting back to the task of annoying his kid brother. He dances away from the small group, drawing near to Iridas once more.
2265
2266"Brotherrrrr~" He sings in time with the flow of the music,"Ya' wanna see big bro' show-up the rest of the crowd?~" He asks in the same sing-song voice as he exits the shimmying part of his dance and takes on a more step-like dance routine. He passes by member after member of the crowd on his way to Iridas.
2267(Ignias Sarai)
2268--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2269
2270[18:52] Though Cal left, there was still fun to be had. She allows Felton to lead her over to a slightly less busy section of the bridge and presents him with a bright smile. Even in the face of the unknown, Asphira was still happy. She trusted him to lead this dance.
2271
2272"Just have fun, yeah? I hope the food's not actually poisoned, but I get the awful feeling that it is. If so, a lot of people are about to have a bad time..."
2273(Asphira)
2274--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2275
2276[18:52] Lydia says, "I study alchemy."
2277[18:52] Odiseas leaned back as he screamed out once more. "I need some tribal music to be played asap! This is a dance off I REPEAT, THIS IS A DANCE OFF!"
2278(Odiseas Manjigera)
2279--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2280
2281[18:52] Illari Nerro exclaims, "Aww, that's so cute!"
2282[18:53] Astelle Nora says, "Ooooooooooo."
2283[18:53] Soren asks, "Remei, right?"
2284[18:53] Astelle Nora exclaims, "That's cool!"
2285[18:53] Rain Multhunder whispers something.
2286[18:53] Remei says, "Hi S-Soren. Um-"
2287[18:53] Dancing near the Stellus, Emily couldn't help but giggle playfully. Giving him his own private space, she still gyrated from side to side, her toes touching the ground rather gracefully, her tail flipping in the air behind her.
2288
2289"So serious! Always helping everyone else!" She smiled sweetly as she bobbed her head, trying to match his little wiggle with a greater movement of her own to try to inspire him.
2290
2291"Fine, fine!~" She stopped dancing for a moment, wiping her forehead and breathing a little pant from so much action. Looking around her then, she yawned, "Mm. . Anything weird? Just looks like people who need drinks to me!"
2292(Emily Cherury)
2293--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2294
2295[18:53] Faro stares down Odiseas, a completely serious look painted on his face as he begins to perform the medieval chicken dance.
2296(Faro Multhunder)
2297--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2298
2299[18:53] Remei says, "Yes. M-my name's Remei."
2300[18:53] Lydia says, "I also collect herbs through the forest."
2301[18:53] Soren says, "Thanks for trying to get that graverobber."
2302[18:54] Lydia says, "When I need food I go hunting."
2303[18:54] Astelle Nora exclaims, "That sounds... I don't think fun is the right word!"
2304[18:54] Remei says, "Well y-yeah, of course- I. I am really s-still mad she got away.."
2305[18:54] Lydia says, "Yeah I know..."
2306[18:54] Rain Multhunder exclaims, "Faro?! Are you betting our family honor on that?!?!"
2307[18:54] The girl was chomping on her food while listening to Cameo. Granted, it was a little hard to listen to the others- because there were just SO MANY people talking. Still, she was enjoying it. It was quite nice.
2308
2309Nodding her head, she grinned at the boy. "Go ahead and find whoever you need, I'll follow! If you think people want some food,w e can give it out. Yeah!" She kicked at the ground lightly, as if trying to settle herself down from the want to dance.
2310
2311"Oh, Cameo, do you have a favorite joke?" SHe asked, blinking a few times.
2312(Chery)
2313--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2314
2315[18:54] Illari Nerro exclaims, "Sound like it!"
2316[18:54] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "Yes, Rain!!"
2317[18:54] Remei says, "Zuko s-said he talked to her though and th-that he made sure she d-didn't go back there but-"
2318[18:54] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "Don't worry..I got this!"
2319[18:54] Remei says, "I don't know about if th-that's true or not."
2320[18:55] "Everyone needs help, child. Even if they not know it." 
2321
2322The odd gesticulations cease as Osric returns back to his normal posture, glancing around.
2323
2324"No, nothing weird. 
2325
2326Which, admittedly, is weird--Oh, I don't know." The weary priest shakes his head.
2327
2328"The gala has me paranoid about events like this...I just fear that something bad may occur even if I have no reason."
2329(Osric Durai)
2330--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2331
2332[18:55] Lydia asks, "Do you plan on doing something after the festival?"
2333[18:55] Soren says, "I wouldn't worry about it too much. She probably won't go back regardless."
2334[18:55] Jack Richards says, "Wish I brought a date around..."
2335[18:55] Jack Richards says, "What a shame."
2336[18:55] Turned to look at Clancy.
2337
2338"What?"
2339(Odiseas Manjigera)
2340--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2341
2342[18:55] Remei says, "H-hopefully not.."
2343[18:55] Asphira asks, "Seriously, shouldn't someone check the food and drinks for poison?"
2344[18:55] Odiseas Manjigera asks, "You ready to get down?"
2345[18:55] Remei says, "If she does though, I w-will not let her g-get away for a fourth time."
2346[18:55] Flint Westman says, "Poison just makes it more delicious."
2347[18:55] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "Indeed!"
2348[18:55] After a few more minutes of dancing, Teodor finally decides to break the silence. Not that he particularly wanted to.
2349
2350Again, he speaks very loudly. Things seem to be getting, somehow, even louder around him.
2351
2352"So-..." his voice trails off.
2353
2354He catches Molly in his arms, as part of a move, looks around cautiously. From the corner of his eye, he spots the Big Man, Zus himself.
2355
2356"What really happened back there between you two?" he asks. There's concern in his eyes. "Is it anything you want to talk about? I get if it's not, or if nothing happened. I just have this feeling, right?"
2357(Teodor Einar)
2358--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2359
2360[18:56] Asphira says, "That's crazy."
2361[18:56] Harriet smiled as she was patted on her head by Mrs. Lucrecia. She then runs over to Faro who was about to have a dance battle. But this was in the heat of the moment.. She was about to FUCK IT UP. It's been a while since she had a dance, since her brothers try their hardest to restrict her fun except Faro.. That's why he was her favorite. 
2362
2363As she ran over to Faro she automatically caught the beat. She slid to the left and then the right, with her arms going the opposite way of her head. She kept doing this.. She was on beat with the music too.. She's always on beat. 
2364
2365She danced her lil' soul out there. (https://youtu.be/ZrHOHEq9Ees?t=83) Showing up Faro and Odiseas.
2366(Harriet Multhunder)
2367--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2368
2369[18:56] Flint Westman asks, "What?"
2370[18:56] Astelle Nora says, "Hmmmm."
2371[18:56] Flint Westman asks, "Never ate a venomous snake?"
2372[18:56] Astelle Nora exclaims, "I don't have any plans!!!"
2373[18:56] Achille observed all the potential marks surrounding him. He stood to make a pretty penny if he could manage to steal a coinpouch amongst all the commotion, with all the city watch about however it would be risky business. Perhaps tonight he would be sleeping in a cell.
2374(Achille Urleux)
2375--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2376
2377[18:56] Soren says, "That's the spirit, I think."
2378[18:56] Lydia asks, "Would you like to go to a restaurant with me?"
2379[18:56] The skewers that he was holding would be gnawed at furiously, just savouring the taste of the forgien food as he walked along the path. As Chery confirmed she would follow, he looked around and his voice would drop to a hushed whisper, before walking further down the path.
2380
2381"A favorite joke? Iiiiiiiii think the best jokes come from life and stuff that happens at the time. Like when you get back at someone who was mean to you, or you drop ice down the back of someone's shirt."
2382(Cameo Octavius)
2383--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2384
2385[18:57] Avaseele notes Osric in the crowd. She waves at them from her position up in the tree. Though she's likely to go unnoticed, she just wished to make her presence known to them if possible.
2386
2387Other-wise? She retains her current action, this being to keep a watchful eye over the festival as a whole from her vantage point. She was happy to be here, but she wouldn't let the festivities distract her too much. Like Osric, she wanted to try and deter such an event from happening once more by being present as a watchful eye.
2388
2389She notes the one offering an arm wrestling contest, and while she's very tempted to participate she decides against it for the time being. Perhaps soon.
2390(Avaseele Valar)
2391--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2392
2393[18:57] Cameo Octavius whispers something.
2394[18:57] Holding Asphira's hand he would raise it up high, and using his other hand he would respectfully grab her waist in the right position to dance. Although nervous because he has never actually danced with someone he was confident in his ability to lead the dance.
2395
2396"Well right, umm, let's begin, and food isn't spiked trust me."
2397
2398After saying this he would begin start the dance with a simple move, a step to the right, which he would execute.
2399(Felton Vassemeur)
2400--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2401
2402[18:57] Flint Westman exclaims, "Hmmm! Dance, ahaha!"
2403[18:57] Remei says, "Uh.."
2404[18:57] Remei says, "Y-yes."
2405[18:57] Astelle Nora exclaims, "Sure!"
2406[18:57] Odiseas smiled as he saw Harriet dance in, he rubbed his chin and widened his eyes.
2407
2408"Now who is this???"
2409(Odiseas Manjigera)
2410--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2411
2412[18:57] Gendo gestures to Maven.
2413(Gendo Kurokaiyo)
2414--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2415
2416[18:57] Remei says, "There's a l-lot of people around here.."
2417[18:57] I guess she could add Barka to the list of nicknames, thought Barca. Then she looked toward some of the people dancing- some closer than others, and sighs weakly, glancing at Amilia as she extended an offer as well. She smiles, and nods, "Of course!"
2418
2419Her hand drifts to take in Amilia's- only for her to glance back at Ishizu and Agrien, grin still lingering on her face.
2420
2421"Oh? Looks like you have TWO to choose from, right, Agrien!?" She shouts- yet again, then took another swig of the drink in her hand. If things continued at this pace she'd have to double back to the drink stand every few minutes with how much she was shouting.
2422
2423
2424(Barca Scipio )
2425--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2426
2427[18:57] Gendo Kurokaiyo says, "She wanted your attention."
2428[18:57] Flint Westman exclaims, "Dancing with yourself is also a option!"
2429[18:57] Lydia says, "I know a place with great food."
2430[18:57] Flint Westman says, "I got most my dancing skills from dancing with my cats."
2431[18:57] Flint Westman says, "ahahah"
2432[18:57] Rook walked over towards Lucrecia and Harriet, but then the ladder suddenly ran into the frey and began dancing. "... Her too? Dancing's weird..." he mumbled.
2433(Rook)
2434--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2435
2436[18:57] Flint Westman says, "Indeed."
2437[18:57] Lydia says, "Wow! Everyone is getting pairs to dance ..."
2438[18:57] Settling for a time, Emily pet a hand to her mouth tiredly as she stepped near Osric to look at everyone else. Scanning around, it was mostly just people enjoying themselves without any of the struggle from the cities. 
2439
2440"You're right about that! But Mm. . I think this may be the first time that everyone's gotten together and violence hasn't broken out!" She snickered softly, leaning on one leg, itching the other idly.
2441
2442"I don't think anything too crazy will happen here. Too many to defend against themselves AND. . It's out in the open. We could all just run!" She nodded sagely, glancing back to the Stellus.
2443
2444"Try to find peace, Sir. You deserve some relaxation after all the good you do." Folding her arms at her waist, she was well-spent for the moment, wanting to just be a support.
2445(Emily Cherury)
2446--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2447
2448[18:57] Faro continues to intently perform the medieval chicken dance as the backup..otherwise known as his little sister..had arrived. "This..is my younger sister. You have challenged my family to a dance off...now prepare for your doom!!!!"
2449
2450With that, he steps aside to allow Harriet to perform her dance.
2451(Faro Multhunder)
2452--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2453
2454[18:57] The small kitsune did her very best to keep up with whatever was happening, but in honesty she was simply hearing and seeing too much to try and keep track of anything. 
2455
2456She eventually settled on simply focusing on Lucy and Harriet, her friends. As one of them bolted off to go dance though again she found herself lost. Quickly she scurried up to Lucy and took her place by her side, hoping the red head wouldn't mind a tag along for a little while.
2457
2458"Hi Lucy!" she tried, waving emphatically as she made her presence at least known.
2459(Illari Nerro)
2460--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2461
2462[18:57] Flint Westman says, "What? ofcourse not."
2463[18:57] Flint Westman says, "Cats are wonderful companions."
2464[18:57] "Ah."
2465
2466The Felinae had seated herself, blinking in surprise when she's approached -- a grin creasing her features. "Of course I didn't run out of jokes, no!" she exclaims. "It is simply growing more difficult to tell them as more people pile in, my friend. I am taking a breather, yes!" she added.
2467
2468"Thank you, yes? I'm glad you found a joke funny! Most people simply groan, but ah, that's quite a reward in itself, yes."
2469(Aozora)
2470--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2471
2472[18:58] Astelle Nora says, "I don't like dancing with people."
2473[18:58] Astelle Nora exclaims, "I like dancing when nobody is looking!"
2474[18:58] Remei says, ".. H-have um."
2475[18:58] Flint Westman asks, "Do you not have any pets?"
2476[18:58] Coming in closer to the group he would speak up. He would give a small shuffle that he called a dance. He wasn't very good at solo dancing.. He lacked rhythm. But it wouldn't stop him!
2477
2478"Nice to meet you Zu. You're from Sudbury too?" He'd ask before looking to the ginger tomboy and giving a friendly smile. "And what's your name?" He'd ask while continuing to shuffle about and move his feet and hips.
2479(Christopher Juldama)
2480--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2481
2482[18:58] Giggling a little bit at the idea of ice being dropped down the back of someone's dress. That just sounded silly. Perhaps a bit uncomfortable as well, though.
2483
2484She wasn't near as fast at eating her food, but she was savoring it, likely.
2485
2486"Hmmn, well, I will say Revenge isn't the best thing. Especially if it hurts someone else. However, I don't think pranks like that are really all that harmful, so... I-it should be okay?" She smiled a little awkwardly, seeming nervous, and worried.
2487(Chery)
2488--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2489
2490[18:58] Odiseas Manjigera says, "I might transform into "SHE WANT ME" Odiseas tonight."
2491[18:58] Lydia says, "I have never danced before and I intend not to dance."
2492[18:58] Remei asks, "Have- you been.. Doing good?"
2493[18:59] Gendo realizes that Illari is still here and he raises a hand, waving to the friendly face one more time!
2494(Gendo Kurokaiyo)
2495--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2496
2497[18:59] Lydia says, "I do not like to dance."
2498[18:59] When her hand is brought up and she's reeled in, a faint gasp escapes the girl's lips. Not wanting to risk stumbling and falling, she glances down to her feet frequently while moving. This wouldn't be the day she embarrassed herself horribly if she could so help it.
2499
2500"I suppose not, huh? I'm just worried really. A lot of bad things have been happening and this seems like the perfect set-up for something chaotic. It's kinda sad that we have to suspect fun things like this and can't just enjoy ourselves freely nowadays."
2501(Asphira)
2502--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2503
2504[18:59] Faro Multhunder asks, "What??"
2505[18:59] Odiseas Manjigera says, "But yall got it, I ain't dancing with no kids."
2506[18:59] Soren says, "Mostly! I finished setting up the clinic with Lion and Chery. "
2507[18:59] With his attention hyper-focused on his task, he couldn't hear Ignias over the crowd or the music, at least not until Ignias was right up beside him. He was much too pre-occupied to even catch hint of Ignias' making his way through the crowd toward him. Once he's squeezed by Wano, he comes out on the other side with his eyes on Theia. 
2508
2509He gives her a squint, then he turns his head left-- to the west, and starts to head further down the end of the bridge to keep up his search. So far he's avoided trouble, and aside from the building aggravation of navigating the crowd, things could be worse.
2510(Iridas Sarai)
2511--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2512
2513[18:59] Soren says, "Then learned more about myself than I probably wanted to. W-"
2514[18:59] Soren asks, "Hey. Are you actually with the Church?"
2515[18:59] Molly continued to dance with Teodor - noticing the boar from before just as well. She remained quiet as Teo spoke, and sighed, smiling at him as they continued.
2516
2517"Ah, we had a bit of a long conversation." She said, not lying but certainly not speaking the truth.
2518
2519"At the end of it, we found ourselves to be great friends."
2520
2521At that, she twirled herself around him, and pulled herself in extremely close. A keen observer might be able to tell that she did so in order to manage a whisper to the man. Quiet, and away from prying ears. After that 'dance move' had ended, however, she returned to the ordinary dancing.
2522
2523"All is well, however... do not concern yourself for me."
2524(Molly Hargrave)
2525--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2526
2527[18:59] Soren asks, "Or do you just hang out at the graveyard?"
2528[19:00] Harriet Multhunder exclaims, "Me!"
2529[19:00] Harriet Multhunder exclaims, "I do!"
2530[19:00] Remei asks, "Oh. W-whats a clinic?"
2531[19:00] Molly Hargrave whispers something.
2532[19:00] Remei asks, "And.. um.. With.. th-the church in town?"
2533[19:00] Harriet Multhunder says, "Where you at? I'm about to bury you."
2534[19:00] Harriet Multhunder says, "Mhm."
2535[19:00] Faro Multhunder says, "Do it Harriet."
2536[19:00] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "For the family name!"
2537[19:00] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "I believe in you!"
2538[19:00] Osric nods...
2539(Osric Durai)
2540--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2541
2542[19:00] Remei says, "I don't w-work with other people m-much, I just guard my graveyard."
2543[19:00] Soren says, "Just a place people go to get better."
2544[19:00] Osric Durai says, "Maybe...I'll find a drink..."
2545[19:00] Teodor Einar whispers something.
2546[19:00] Soren asks, "But that's the interesting part. What makes it -your- graveyard?"
2547[19:01] Avaseele looks to Harriet. And after a moment of contemplation, promptly leaps down from her position up in the tree to land nearby.
2548
2549"Hey." She calls.
2550(Avaseele Valar)
2551--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2552
2553[19:01] Avin Lynch asks, "Where's Sain?"
2554[19:01] Avin Lynch says, "He said he'd come."
2555[19:01] Emily Cherury says, "That's the spirit, Stellus! "
2556[19:01] Nemein Sparda whispers something.
2557[19:01] Ignias drops the dancing act and sighs. It seems his suspicions were correct. His brother is girl-gazing again. He chuckles to himself. Was he that obvious when he was Iridas' age? He gathers his composure and decides to move to the other end of the bridge, leaving Iridas behind to go check on a member of the Constabulary.
2558(Ignias Sarai)
2559--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2560
2561[19:01] Harriet Multhunder asks, "I can't see you , where you at?"
2562[19:01] Pearl whispers something.
2563[19:01] Astelle Nora says, "Hmmmm."
2564[19:01] Soren asks, "Why do you feel compelled to guard it?"
2565[19:01] Astelle Nora says, "I wonder if something really exciting is gonna happen here."
2566[19:01] Quickly biting off the last of her meal, Amilia drops the stick into one of the nearby bins and then returns by Barca's side. Before she reaches out to dance, she wraps the balloon's cord around her wrist and starts and wipes off her hands. "Okay...!" Slowly, the Felinae reaches out, taking Barca's hands.
2567
2568As the music picks up, the two begin their casual dance Back and forth they move, Amilia guiding them. Presuming the woman isn't familiar with these kinds of songs. "Have you ever been to a festival like this one? It's actually my first time!" The balloon above her sways as they move.
2569
2570"I'm glad everyone seems in good spirits." That she could tell- The scene was a chaotic mess for her eyes and ears.
2571(Amilia)
2572--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2573
2574[19:01] Remei says, ".. It's mine because um.. M-my family lived th-there for a long time and um."
2575[19:02] Vytal Endore exclaims, "WHO EVER IT IS, FIND THE TALL BLACK MAN WITH A BLACK SHIRT ON!"
2576[19:02] Remei says, "I've l-lived there all my l-life."
2577[19:02] Avaseele Valar exclaims, "Right here!"
2578[19:02] Grella asks, "Whaa?"
2579[19:02] Faro Multhunder asks, "You are challenging my sister and I to a dance battle?"
2580[19:02] Avaseele Valar asks, "How's it going?"
2581[19:02] Harriet Multhunder exclaims, "Great!"
2582[19:02] Lydia says, "The way you speak it seems that some kind of misfortune will happen ......."
2583[19:02] Avaseele Valar says, "Oh, no."
2584[19:02] Faro Multhunder says, "Prepare for your doom, miss."
2585[19:02] Remei says, "And there's n-no one else to guard it so I h-have to."
2586[19:02] Rain Multhunder asks, "Aeryn, you still spacing out?"
2587[19:02] Odiseas Manjigera says, "You not even tall."
2588[19:02] Vytal Endore says, "Someone is gonna lose today."
2589[19:02] Nemein Sparda whispers something.
2590[19:02] Lydia says, "I hope they bring something for us to drink."
2591[19:02] Avaseele Valar says, "I'm just here to say hello."
2592[19:02] Remei says, "And- Uh.. I d-dont have shoes."
2593[19:02] Harriet Multhunder asks, "How are you?"
2594[19:02] Soren asks, "That's a pretty solid reason. Do you see GHOSTS?"
2595[19:02] She look down at Illari with a big smile, "Hey Illari! Enjoying yourself?" She asks, just hovering over the crowd enough to be seen rather easily. Her smile was very present, and she wasn't dancing. Rather she made very intentional shifts of her arms with the music, putting on the airs of someone who was keeping up with the music intellectually rather than emotionally. 
2596
2597She looks to Rook with a wave and beckons him over, "Stay lose you two."
2598(Lucrecia Elstrange)
2599--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2600
2601[19:02] Harriet Multhunder says, "Oh nice. Pleased to meet you, I'm Harriet."
2602[19:02] Soren makes spirit fingers with his hands.
2603(Soren)
2604--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2605
2606[19:02] Faro squints at Odiseas's mark and throws his head up, striking a pose with one fist up in the air, his other hand resting on his hip.
2607(Faro Multhunder)
2608--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2609
2610[19:02] Avaseele Valar exclaims, "Avaseele, nice to meet you!"
2611[19:02] Vytal Endore says, "Ya' knees gone break when you old."
2612[19:02] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "I'm Faro!!"
2613[19:02] Harriet Multhunder asks, "Ooo~ Wanna ditch this party and go get some sweets?"
2614[19:02] Remei says, ".. Ghosts? Um.. S-sometimes there's spirits haunting the g-graves, or sitting in the pews of the broken ch-chapel."
2615[19:02] Odiseas Manjigera says, "Ok, your hairline is gonna break too."
2616[19:02] Astelle Nora exclaims, "Misfortune is just fortune's little sister. It's all the same stuff!"
2617[19:02] "Really then? I didn't think you could get tired." Not that his wasn't a bit overwhelming for most people employed by the nobles. Still at least he was not so far gone yet.
2618
2619"Me thinks its good you still have a few jokes. I'd hate to hear a repeat I might actually give up on humanity if that happened." He would give a quick nod of his head at his comment his arms crossing as though he was serious about the matter.
2620
2621"Did some one like... hire you or something? Or do you just do this for fun?" He imagined having to be funny twenty four hours a day would be a awful way to live.
2622(Ancel Deval)
2623--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2624
2625[19:02] Odiseas Manjigera says, "Strike 1."
2626[19:02] She offers both of them a hand. "If you two need anything let me know. - Except sweets, I got none on me." She informs the two.
2627(Avaseele Valar)
2628--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2629
2630[19:02] Astelle Nora says, "Better than nothing happening."
2631[19:02] Maven Delias says, "Move"
2632[19:02] Gendo Kurokaiyo says, "Ah right.. I need to make some sweets actually.."
2633[19:02] Ignias taps Yiron on the shoulder, practically grabs it as he uses Yiron as leverage to pull himself past the outer edge of the throng.
2634
2635"Havin' fun yet?" He asks with a grin on his face. He knew this event wasn't Yiron's speed, but he couldn't help but poke fun at the Constable for having to keep watch over it.
2636
2637"It's gettin' pretty crazy back there. Everyone seems in good spirits so far, though. I wonder if the Rhoyns intend to put on a big show for everyone... Ya' know anythin'?" He folds his arms as he speaks.
2638(Ignias Sarai)
2639--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2640
2641[19:02] Odiseas Manjigera says, "Strike 3, and I gotta roast ya life away."
2642[19:02] Remei says, "I like to l-listen to them. Listen to the b-bones. They tell interesting stories."
2643[19:02] Harriet Multhunder says, "MHm."
2644[19:02] Vytal Endore says, "You don't have a hairline, you don't even know what a barber is."
2645[19:02] Soren says, "That's kind of cool. I thought I ran into a ghost once, but it was just Lionel."
2646[19:02] Vytal Endore says, "Ya nose dirty."
2647[19:03] Harriet Multhunder says, "We can go get some."
2648[19:03] Lydia says, "Your thinking scares me a little."
2649[19:03] Rain Multhunder says, "What you think of we try to do something? I was thinking of seeing if anyone wants to try and race me. I'm quite quick on my feet. And there's a lot of people here."
2650[19:03] Vytal Endore says, "Ya shoes built like a leanin' tree."
2651[19:03] Remei asks, "Oh. L-Lionel as a ghost..?"
2652[19:03] Emily Cherury exclaims, "I'm going to take a break!"
2653[19:03] Lydia says, "But something better is really better than getting that boring thing."
2654[19:03] Vytal Endore says, "Ya dreads look like doo-doo."
2655[19:03] Remei says, "I'm n-not sure how you could m-mistake.. him for uh.."
2656[19:03] Faro Multhunder asks, "Can I go Harriet??"
2657[19:03] Remei says, "For a ghost."
2658[19:03] Harriet Multhunder says, "Yes Faro."
2659[19:03] As he watched the dance off be revered from Odiseas and the Multhunder family, Manko decided to slide on in this merriment. His heart inhibited a settling cinder and his feet felt lengthy, he hopped forward in said, "Let me in on this." He nodded his head at Harriet, then at Odiseas, then at Rain at the others and trudged back for some distance.
2660
2661He spreaded his legs from apart from each other, preparing to do the same dance from before. He extended out his arms slightly clasps his fisted, keeping his thumb and index finger appointed on each other for a snapping position. "This is what I call 'the Carlton!'" He proceeded to sway his hips while aggressively flailed his arms from side to side while snapping. Repeatly, he would twirl after four motioned of each action.
2662(Manko Manjigera)
2663--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2664
2665[19:03] The grinning girl at the entirety of dancing group they've formed simply shifted her eyes from Ishizu to Christopher, and eventually to Barca as she shook her head.
2666
2667"Choose? No! I will out dance them both!"
2668
2669Looking for a stall to put her own cup and emptying her hands, Agrien just came back as stood next to Ishizu and Christopher, just between the duo and Barca with Amalia. Taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and moved her hands to straighten her dress, tug on her jacket as she slid her feet on the grass for a few moments, to check how slippery it would be on the boots she was wearing.
2670
2671"Come on, then, Zu, Chris! I'm Agrien and...Let's dance then!"
2672
2673The girl closed her eyes, pressing her red lipstick colored lips and simply dancing as she knew she could.
2674
2675At first she lifted her skirt just a bit, pinching her sides to let her boots be shown. Her movements were strange, to say the least, but there was rhythm to them. She angled her heels and the front of her feet to side to side, as she took sliding steps to both sides across the grass, only to move herself back in place.
2676
2677With her eyes closed, she had but a bit of spatial notion, but she was dancing on her own, just close to Christopher, Ishizu, Barca and Amalia as she slowly started spinning on that sliding step dancing, moving her legs to the front and to the side.
2678
2679That was clearly a 'Charlestown' dance.
2680(Agrien Vandroy)
2681--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2682
2683[19:03] Rook steps beside Lucrecia and Illari, staring out into the crowd. "Ehh, I've never been tyo a festival before... But I don't think this is really my thing..." he spoke so the two could hear. "All the people and noises together just makes me on edge."
2684(Rook)
2685--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2686
2687[19:03] Soren says, "Me either. But it happene--"
2688[19:03] The festival. Arthmael has contemplated whether he wanted to come or not, but decided on catching a glimpse. The air filled with music and the scent of spices from the makeshift food stalls for people to try. 
2689
2690Piercing yellow eyes dart around, taking in the surroundings with interest. The people are plentiful, packed over the bridge and spilling into the grass. He takes notice of the city watch set up to 'control the event so nothing gets out of hand, alongside quite a few knights in casual attire. 
2691
2692The large man of Rhoynish descent grinds his teeth, walking over towards a tree so he may lean against it to keep his sights on those present. Although it a festival for his people, potentially even an act of defiance, Arthmael does not smile. 
2693
2694How can he smile when so many of his brethren are suffering? A cruel fate to be chained. Locked away against one's will. 
2695
2696"Change. When shall it pass?"
2697(Arthmael Dioltas)
2698--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2699
2700[19:03] And with that, she hops back up onto the railing. From there, she propels herself back to her original position within the nearby tree.
2701
2702Back to observing!
2703(Avaseele Valar)
2704--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2705
2706[19:03] Odiseas turned to face Vytal.
2707
2708"This Sudbigga's barber lined him up with Occult magic."
2709(Odiseas Manjigera)
2710--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2711
2712[19:04] Aeryn Aurora says, "I honestly don't know! You should race though."
2713[19:04] Soren slooowly turns to look at the ookami gazing over the railing.
2714
2715"Do you guys know him?"
2716(Soren)
2717--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2718
2719[19:04] Faro Multhunder exclaims, "Welll..back to dancing!!"
2720[19:04] Manko Manjigera says, "Oh the dance battle is over? That stinks."
2721[19:04] Remei says, "-"
2722[19:04] Looking up to meet eyes with Lucy the kitsune smiled brightly. Once she got over how loud it was she was actually having fun seeing everyone so happy and social!
2723
2724"Definitely!" she responded, her tail seeming to settle into a calmer pattern as her eyes scanned all around the crowd.
2725
2726She was hoping to get rid of some excess food of hers but she was far too awkward to simply start shouting and giving away things. Maybe when things started to die down she could give away some jerky.
2727(Illari Nerro)
2728--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2729
2730[19:04] Remei asks, "W-what, the.. the r-redhaired person there?"
2731[19:05] Noticing Asphira's reaction he would gently pull her closer to him where she could rest her head on his chest. He decided that until she was comfortable being close that they shouldn't try and moves, he wouldn't want her to stumble.
2732
2733"Here just move in place for now, we'll take really slow until you are able to keep up, all you have to do is just look at me and just follow." He would say this in the nicest way he knew how, he would look down at Asphira and smile as they continued to dance.
2734(Felton Vassemeur)
2735--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2736
2737[19:05] Kisho says, "uhm..."
2738[19:05] Vytal cracks his fingersna points at Odiseas, "You the only guy from the Sudbury here, I'm from Messari… DIRT FACE ASS, YOU LOOK LIE YOU STRIAGHT OFF THE SLUM FLOORS, LOOKIN ASS!"
2739(Vytal Endore)
2740--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2741
2742[19:05] Yiron would raise an eyebrow at the tap on his shoulder turning into a grip as he glanced backwards to see Ignias offering a brief shrug of the shoulders as he tried to keep his gaze east regardless at any potential noble doing their silly runs through.
2743
2744"We're fine. As long as there is no trouble." with that said he'd flash a momentary grin at Ignias gesturing backwards with his soothe red cigarette before taking another drag.
2745
2746"Enjoy ya yourself, who knows what they have planned."
2747(Yiron)
2748--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2749
2750[19:05] Soren says, "The one listening to everything that's going on and somehow retaining all of the information. Yeah."
2751[19:05] Faro spins around exactly six times in a row. He slides to the left and right, before finally dropping to the floor..belly down first.
2752
2753The teenager begins to repeatedly flop up and down on the floor like a fish, looking like a convulsing dying fish left out on hot pavement.
2754(Faro Multhunder)
2755--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2756
2757[19:05] Flint Westman asks, "....?"
2758[19:05] Achille edges away from the member of the city watch
2759
2760(Achille Urleux)
2761--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2762
2763[19:05] Gendo purses his lips, slipping off past the bridge for now with a buffet of wind.
2764(Gendo Kurokaiyo)
2765--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2766
2767[19:06] The kid lifted a hand to scratch at the back of their neck, head cocked to one side. "I think I've s-seen them around before but.. I've never m-met him"
2768(Remei)
2769--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2770
2771[19:06] Immediately hops over to Vytal.
2772
2773Even she heard that. "Hey, what's up?" She questions abruptly. She seemed intent on interrupting... Whatever was going on to prompt their words earlier.
2774(Avaseele Valar)
2775--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2776
2777[19:06] Lydia asks, "Oh! Looks like there is some people arguing?"
2778[19:06] Tokiwa Bestar says, "oh hi myddraal"
2779[19:06] Grella exclaims, "Oh yeah!"
2780[19:06] Tokiwa Bestar says, "long time no see"
2781[19:06] And as Amilia suddenly jumps on board- Barca takes immediately downs her cup and throws, with unerring accuracy, her cup, cutting past the crowd and straight into the rubbish bin across. 
2782
2783She took one hand while the Felinae took the other, and she smiled, looking down, drawing the distance to a close as they stepped- or at least tried to, in tune with the music. Perhaps owing to her cat-like deftness, Amilia manages to dodge the brunt of her steps.
2784
2785With a few exceptions.
2786
2787All the while Barca smiled stiffly, a bit red at the ears. She bridged the distance even closer, practically speaking into her ear, "Y-Yeah. First time. There were festivals back where I lived- but it wasn't as big as this. And. Uhm. Sorry about that- and that."
2788
2789Ouch. It looked it hurt. Why did her feet suddenly become dumber than a magpawn? Was she that nervous?
2790(Barca Scipio )
2791--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2792
2793[19:06] Teodor finally relents. He releases Molly's hands and lets out a satisfied sigh. "Oh BOY," he gasps. He's a little out of breath, but it quickly subsides with a few seconds of controlled breathing.
2794
2795"I haven't danced like that in years," Teodor laughs. "Gotta say, you surprise me in a lot of aspects, right? You're a good dancer. A really good fighter. What else, huh?"
2796
2797He squints. Smirks.
2798
2799"A good killer?"
2800(Teodor Einar)
2801--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2802
2803[19:06] Odiseas looked at the crowd and shook his head.
2804
2805"Should I do it to him? Ok, I'ma do it to him."
2806
2807Odiseas pointed his hands at Vytal and yelled hysterics.
2808
2809"Are YALL!! really gonna laugh at jokes from a guy built like a MAGSPAWN?"
2810(Odiseas Manjigera)
2811--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2812
2813[19:06] Soren asks, "Can you meet him on my behalf, Remei?"
2814[19:06] Grella says, "Time to see people getting... Removed out of the bridge, welp."
2815[19:07] Making his way to the middle of the área, the boy was about to shout out to other people but it seems that someone was insulting Odiseas? Looked like a fight was about to start.
2816(Rain Multhunder)
2817--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2818
2819[19:07] Tokiwa Bestar whispers something.
2820[19:07] Flint Westman says, "Bahahahha, looks like a magspawn... good one."
2821[19:07] Tokiwa Bestar whispers something.
2822[19:07] Harriet closed her eyes and covered her eyes.. Faro was an embarrassment! She experienced second hand embarrassment from his dancing showcase.. If anyone asked that was not her brother... He disappointed her, Rain was now her favorite brother.
2823(Harriet Multhunder)
2824--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2825
2826[19:07] Remei asks, "- Uh.. W-why?"
2827[19:07] Odiseas Manjigera says, "THis man's hairline can time travel."
2828[19:07] Tokiwa Bestar whispers something.
2829[19:07] Lydia says, "Hey Astelle, be careful if a fight breaks out."
2830[19:07] asks gently to the suspicious man...
2831"please,put an shirt or i will need remove you of the festival.
2832(Kisho)
2833--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2834
2835[19:07] {NARRATION} From the west and in a suddenly cloud of smoke, a group of masked figures appear. They cut a swathe through the festival goers, intimidating those who'd seek to stop them until they reach the center of the crowd...
2836[19:08] Faro continues to flop up and down on the floor as he performs the medieval fish dance, completely unaware of Harriet's embarrassment.
2837(Faro Multhunder)
2838--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2839
2840[19:08] Soren whispers something.
2841[19:08] Astelle Nora exclaims, "Careful is my middle name!"
2842[19:08] Tokiwa Bestar asks, "Oh something intersting is happening?"
2843[19:08] Remei whispers something.
2844[19:08] Kisho says, "oh"
2845[19:08] Flint Westman exclaims, ".......?!?!"
2846[19:08] Rain Multhunder says, ". . ."
2847[19:08] Kisho says, "whats going on"
2848[19:08] Iroh Titanborn asks, " What the hell?"
2849[19:08] Chery asks, "--!?"
2850[19:08] Achille edges away from the member of the city watch
2851
2852"And what if I don't have a shirt" He replies derisively. 
2853
2854(Achille Urleux)
2855--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2856
2857[19:08] Lydia exclaims, "Stay behind me!"
2858[19:08] Odiseas Manjigera says, "Speaking of which, I think your barbers have appeared."
2859[19:08] Kisho says, "uhm..."
2860[19:08] Kisho says, "i beat you later"
2861[19:08] Ignias Sarai exclaims, "Yo, Yiron!"
2862[19:08] Ignias Sarai exclaims, "I think this might be the big show!"
2863[19:08] Discourse says, "Time for the headline.."
2864[19:08] Lisa Bell says, "Nope-nope-nope-nope."
2865[19:08] Iridas' eyes wien and he turns around-- looking to the growing cloud of smoke that rose over the head of the party-goers just behind him. As the men come marching he takes a step backward and clears some space to stay out of their way.
2866(Iridas Sarai)
2867--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2868
2869[19:08] Lisa Bell says, "NOPE"
2870[19:08] Lisa Bell says, "NOPE"
2871[19:08] Of course, Teodor was the one to stop. Even as her hands were released, she was still dancing just a little bit while he spoke to her. With a final twirl on her own, she giggled, and gave a stage bow to Teo.
2872
2873"Oh, what fun.. I--"
2874
2875Then there were suddenly a bunch of hooded figures cutting their way through the crowd. She looked around quite interested in what was going on. Of course there'd be some kind of strange cult slash criminal activity at a festival as large in attendance as this, what did she expect?
2876(Molly Hargrave)
2877--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2878
2879[19:08] Nope.
2880
2881The moment she'd noted a group of robed figures she was the first to act. She leaps over the entirety of the crowd, aiming to land before the intruding group within seconds. She knew she'd been observing the scene for a good reason... Now she can get to responding first and foremost.
2882
2883"YOU THERE!" Avaseele shouts, her hand pointing to the masked figures which aimed to push their way through the crowd. It was time to act!
2884
2885… Or at-least investigate. She wasn't going to jump to conclusions too fast however their entrance was certainly one to be wary of in her opinion.
2886(Avaseele Valar)
2887--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2888
2889[19:09] Ignias attempts to flag for Yiron's attention, though he believes his words are lost amongst the crowd's noise.
2890(Ignias Sarai)
2891--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2892
2893[19:09] Faro continues to flop up and down on the festival floor as he performs the fish dance, still completely unaware of the sudden halt in festivities! "This is the best party ever...!!!"
2894(Faro Multhunder)
2895--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2896
2897[19:09] Something between fear and annoyance crosses his face as the familiar masked figures approach.
2898
2899"Oh gods, really? ...Wait, where's your other friend? Marrow?"
2900(Miran Tsuchai)
2901--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2902
2903[19:09] The girl twirled around as she felt something off. Staring as suddenly, the hooded figures came rushing in, she let out a squeak, going to actively drop her food in shock.
2904
2905Quickly, she gripped Cameo's arm, looking startled and even a bit scared. Oh no, not again.
2906(Chery)
2907--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2908
2909[19:09] Rook squinted his eyes as he heard some slight commotion coming from the center of the crowd. He leaned forward to try and get a better look, but there were honestly just too many people in the way.
2910(Rook)
2911--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2912
2913[19:09] The Rhoynish woman grinned, giving a cheerful nod. "Of course!" She dragged them over to the mats, laughing as she did just from the sheer strangeness of so many people celebrating her culture, a sight long lost to her. "Okay, so Rhoynish dancing is at its core expression of the self. So, use your magic. Non-harmfully of course. Then try and moved your feet in spiralling patterns." She began to demonstrate before it was cut short, the approach of several hooded figures into area. As people began to notice, a few things happened.
2914
2915"-For one, the musicians seemed to stop playing, music cut off abruptly by the threat of the approach of those who's identity could probably be assumed. Iris, for her part, focused her attention immediately on them.-"
2916
2917"Of course. A big grouping, it makes sense that they'd show up."
2918(Iris Arsali)
2919--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2920
2921[19:09] Why did he sip...?
2922
2923Tipsy, Osric staggers forth at the screams. "Everyone! Calm! Orderly! Allow the knights--!" The High Priest stumbles. Why did he let his guard down!?
2924
2925"The guard--!"
2926
2927A copy of the Codex cosmos sits in his hand as he moves towards the commotion. "Stand back!"
2928(Osric Durai)
2929--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2930
2931[19:09] Perys D. Valphyra whispers something.
2932[19:09] With room for the lot of them to dance in, their little group were super out of synch and rhythm with one another at first. Stopping her own mess of movements, she'd watch Christopher and Agrien to figure out some kind of movements that made more sense to her and didn't rely on such a large dress. Granted she did have a smaller one on.
2933
2934"The heck kind of dancin' is that you two? That some fancy-pants heel toe tappin dancing and sliding?~" Their words weren't mean, they were more surprised and joking.
2935
2936Dancing a little more with the group, she'd stop after hearing some kind of trouble kicking up coming towards the center of the festival. "Huh? Some kind of main event kicking up?"
2937(Ishizu)
2938--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2939
2940[19:09] pointed to Crane.
2941
2942
2943"Speaking of ugly."
2944(Odiseas Manjigera)
2945--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2946
2947[19:10] "LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, GOOD EVENING! MAY WE HAVE YOUR ATTENTION, PLEASE?" The jester announces, before rising its lute high above. A single stroke comes through, perhaps in hope to simply call attention to all people nearby.
2948
2949"We bring news - And entertainment. Please, Crane. Your speech first."
2950(Crowley)
2951--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2952
2953[19:10] Screams at the masked men who just appeared out of no where. "Are you with the syndicate? if so you guys are kind of idiots." She said cupping her hands in a way as to project her voice even more so.
2954(Tokiwa Bestar)
2955--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2956
2957[19:10] She gives Rook a shake of the head and a worried look, "On edge? You dont like crowds do you Rook?" She tries to hover lower to the ground and she bends over to speak to him more closely.
2958
2959"These people here are your peers.They're not your blood, but think of them as distant family. It's good to connect with them... And if not them, well, you have us." She says.
2960
2961And then there is a smoke bomb in the distance. She turns to look west and sees smoke, "Whats going on?"
2962(Lucrecia Elstrange)
2963--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2964
2965[19:10] Harriet saw the party poopers and hide behind her boss Lucrecia. Holding on to her skirt and dress.
2966(Harriet Multhunder)
2967--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2968
2969[19:10] Odiseas Manjigera says, "Welp, time to go home."
2970[19:10] Instinctively, Teodor turns around, steps two paces in front of Molly, his arms slightly stretched protectively. Was it some kind of performance? These people looked, felt very intimidating...
2971
2972He didn't have to protect Molly. In fact, it should have been the other way around. But it felt right.
2973
2974He squints, carefully observing the situation now.
2975(Teodor Einar)
2976--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2977
2978[19:11] Agrien was going to answer to Ishizu as she suddenly ceased her totally-not-charlestown dancing to that loud voice that came across the crowd.
2979
2980Confused and still in her heat of the joy, she just observed, a little unaware of what was happening.
2981(Agrien Vandroy)
2982--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2983
2984[19:11] Ravan Karnstein whispers something.
2985[19:11] Zachary Retinea whispers something.
2986[19:11] The sudden grasp that she's shown certainly is sudden.
2987
2988Of all things, all he could do is exactly smile at how she suddenly took up the pace; at how suddenly the things were at least picking up the pace in a way that actual festival should be - an entertaining dance of the two amidst the crowds.
2989
2990At least it would be something.
2991
2992"Book? Please. Watch and learn."
2993
2994A twirl, and another, and another.. it's gotten a lot more active, but despite their dance picking up the pace, it would seem that there would be troublemakers and someone to ruin the party. It's almost expected, really.
2995
2996Except..
2997
2998Steadily, the dance begins to slow down a little; he keeps going on about slowly, to pretend to be somewhere in the background, but.. majority of his attention is still on the group of masked people announcing themselves like this.
2999
3000"Trouble ahead."
3001
3002The tiniest of whispers. In fact, the movement almost entirely stops, really- and he watches what might be.
3003(Nerin)
3004--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3005
3006[19:11] Her eye shuts. Her hands tuck behind her back. She hadn't done squat, said a word. She was here to watch and only watch, after all.
3007
3008It took them long enough.
3009(Audree Iessia)
3010--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3011
3012[19:11] Clancy inches over closer to the masked figures, eyes on them.
3013(Clancy Osshor)
3014--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3015
3016[19:11] Zachary peered the crowd for a specific yellow eyed brute.
3017(Zachary Retinea)
3018--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3019
3020[19:11] Jack Richards whispers something.
3021[19:11] Harriet Multhunder whispers something.
3022[19:11] Teodor Einar whispers something.
3023[19:11] Flint gazes over at the crowd of masked fellows who just barged into the crowd. He scratched his grey-blue hair in curiosity as he gazed at them. What was this? It was a bit odd and intimidating - Especially the one with glowing red eyes. SPOOKY!
3024
3025A speech interesting! He continued leaning on the railing while watching the odd masked men. He wouldn't do anything till he figured out what was happening. Besides, the amount of people in masks and robes before these folks came in was like... ten people. HE wondered why they were freaking out over these ones, haha!
3026
3027He shrugged and let a cool breeze gather around him preparing for anything. better to be prepared then nothing.
3028
3029(Flint Westman)
3030--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3031
3032[19:11] In the middle of their little dance off, which he hardly understood why anyone would be so possessed, finally something interesting happened. Out of nowhere a cloud of smoke appeared, masking a throng of masked warriors who carved a path through innocent bystanders to reach the center of the festival. Flames immediately wreathed around him as he prepared for the worst to happen and his staff was flourished and he took a stand beside Tokiwa, since she was the only one present at the damn thing that he'd be bothered if they died or were maimed. A wry grin spread across his face as he muttered, "Finally something to do aroun' here."
3033(Myrddraal)
3034--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3035
3036[19:11] Rook says, "Whatever's happening is probably something that'd put me on edge..."
3037[19:11] Vytal mimics a guy pouring water on this WEAK ASS ROAST he coming at him with, he look like he gotta do it to em'. He looks at this man in his EYES and he goes, just listen to this shit.
3038
3039"BOY YO HAIR LOOK LIKE A TRIPLE- The fuck?"
3040
3041He looks behind him where a sudden cloud of smoke and shadows come from literally, fuckin' no where. He is stopped in the middle of this roast session he about to put on this CHARCOAL BRICK ASS- excuse my French. He can feel the raw outlet of these new guys who crash the festival, it's quite possible something dangerous is going to happen quite soon and he has no way out of it... In fact, it's likely he has to deal with it exactly himself.
3042
3043He cracks his fist, intimidation worked on the weak willed but he acted the right way... Until the time came, the time to do what was needed at this moment in time. He didn't really trip either, he just waited like a patient young man should... A patient youcadet, discipline is always needed.
3044
3045"Man, I got you later.. What's ya name?"
3046(Vytal Endore)
3047--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3048
3049[19:11] Ishizu whispers something.
3050[19:11] Sender's eyes zeroed in on figures most unusual. In the midst of what should be a myriad colors celebration, a swathe of darkly dressed figures pressed against the festivalgoers. 
3051
3052They wore masks. Only suspicious folk wore masks. 
3053
3054Just as the lute-wielding fellow called out, Sender scuttled over to a clearing where he'd be able to observe among the throng of people. 
3055
3056"What's going on?"
3057(Sender Wolt)
3058--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3059
3060[19:12] The sudden appearance of people was noticed a little. The hazel eyes of Cameo peered over towards the figures as his hand moved back, towards the wooden staff atop his back. As Chery grabbed his arm, he would hold the staff, peering towards the suddenly appearing crowd.
3061
3062"Iiiiiiii might have to put both of my wants on hold now." Cameo frowned, looking over to Robin as he hear him call out. "Maaaaaaybe later!"
3063
3064He looked over to Iris. "Iiiiiis this part of the festival?"
3065(Cameo Octavius)
3066--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3067
3068[19:12] Odiseas Manjigera says, "I'm Odiseas...."
3069[19:12] Amilia dodges those foot steps with expert precision, hardly even paying attention to them at all. Instead, she overlooks Barca, smiling shyly. "It's fine-" Too soon she spoke, as Barca's large feet step on her toes. The Acolyte tries to keep her expression neutral, but one could see her face turning red and her thousand yard stare beaming past the huntress.
3070
3071"It's fine..."
3072
3073Though, as she tries to continue the dance, a noise breaks out. Grasping and shocked murmurs, they overwhelm the sound of the music and the waterfall - Her eyes are drawn over her shoulder as smoke fills the area. "... B-Barca, what's happening?" Figures start to draw their attention with the music coming to a halt.
3074
3075Amilia shudders in Barca's arms. Her ears twitching, her expression concerned. "Is this part of the festival?"
3076(Amilia)
3077--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3078
3079[19:12] Miran Tsuchai says, "They're down a member."
3080[19:12] Odiseas Manjigera says, "I ain't gon hold you."
3081[19:12] Atreus would suddenly get a feeling of dread as soon afterwards a dark smoke cloud shows itself which only caused the sense of dread to grow even bigger...This caused Atreus' tail to furrow and for him to instantly go into his Iron fist stance...
3082
3083However even so his curiosity was peaked, and so he would walk up closer to them to get a better view knowing this might be very dangerous, but even so his curiosity overrided that feeling.
3084
3085
3086(Atreus)
3087--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3088
3089[19:12] Zeitan did not see the oncoming group of masked figures right away, noticing the smoke coming from the west as he landed on the grass with a soft 'tp'. His usually nonchalant allure was gone at this point, kneeling beside Nicholas with a rather serious look on his face.
3090
3091"This isn't good. We need to find Vytal before things get bad.." His main concern at the moment was family, there had to be guards and other magi capable of defending themselves in the crowd, after all the city was full of them.
3092
3093Cold air builds around the Magi as he watches the cloaked figures move towards the center of the crowd, holding his arm out as if to keep Nicholas from moving forward he'd scan the crowd again.
3094
3095"Let's go find him."
3096(Zeitan Endore)
3097--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3098
3099[19:12] Odiseas Manjigera says, "I'm bout to go home."
3100[19:12] Pearl nudges Soren, pondering if they should do something. If those who appeared seek no fight, she'd simply wait for anything Soren does, hoping the outcome won't be a fight.
3101
3102... She's a bit lazy.
3103(Pearl)
3104--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3105
3106[19:12] "Blue, yes! Heard them saying that different colour tattoos than blue are bad." She nods sagely- it makes sense! She wouldn't want people using the tattoos and such of her old tribes without express permission, why would this group of people want other people using their tattoos?
3107
3108"Yes, symbols..." She looks over the example designs that are being adorned by satisfied customers. They're so beautiful! So detailed, too. Rain clasps her hands together, about to speak again... until, suddenly, masked individuals arrive on the scene. Just from looking at them, she could tell that something was about to happen.
3109
3110Rain twitches a bit. This was supposed to be a relaxing day of festivities. Not this.
3111(Rain)
3112--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3113
3114[19:12] Manko eventually ceased to dance as Faro stepped onto the plate. He continuously nodded to see what Faro could do, flicking his eyes towards his sister. Harriet, was it? Regardless, she looked a bit annoyed and looking back down at Faro it seemed to be for good reason. He loudly chucked at Faro's aggressive worm moves, wishing he had that energy to do the same.
3115
3116Seeing the Multhunder family keeping the entertainment rise up, he would reply to Faro, "Yeeeeep! Had much more fun than expected-" Suddenly, his words came to a halt once it heard a rather audacious person speak, asking for the attention of the crowd. "Hmm?"
3117(Manko Manjigera)
3118--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3119
3120[19:12] Padded Vytal on the shoulder.
3121
3122"They can miss me with this shit."
3123(Odiseas Manjigera)
3124--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3125
3126[19:12] Zachary Retinea whispers something.
3127[19:12] A crowd so jubilant, singing the songs that belonged to the inebriated and joyful. Atmosphere being one of elation, really, embraced within happiness and full of spirit. There's always something magical about being one within a rush like such, an easing to the loneliness within- they act the same, cheer at the same moment, feel the same emotions together. What one reads upon the faces of others is exactly what's written on their own, and in that echo of humanity they are as close to being one as ever.
3128
3129Still, the seconds tick by amidst all the laughter, chit-chat, and everything in-between. Perhaps what goes unnoticed is the single droplet of water which seemingly emerges out of nowhere; the thin air, before trickling down towards the rivers underneath that bridge. Unnoticed? Almost certainly- yet, that's not particularly the end of it.
3130
3131There's another, and one more, before an abrupt shift in the temperature follows suit- almost as if it has dropped several degrees within a short, short span of time. And the smoke comes exploding soon after.
3132
3133Masked and cloaked, no words escape Rook as he'd follow the rest of them, yet the cold continues to stalk him like spectral death, lingering in his wake. Even as Crowley shouted, he'd merely glance around, taking in the crowd.
3134
3135
3136(Rook)
3137--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3138
3139[19:12] Zeitan Endore says, "Pssst. Vytal, where are you."
3140[19:12] Soren continues to lean back on the railing as the figures arrive.
3141
3142Hell, it seems like he is willing to actually listen before leaping into action.
3143(Soren)
3144--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3145
3146[19:12] Maven Delias says, "*looks ready to lay some smackdown"
3147[19:12] Grella fount sherself looking towards West upo nthe sight of a smoke cloud, the young girl arched na eyebrow thinking that it might be simply a bunch of people trying to make something funny out of that festival, yet she would find the situation more critical upon the sight of the hooded individuals.
3148
3149The Magi, as a Cadet of the Order she was, got to take her staffo ut of her back and stepped in, obviouslly that would get to become beyond a simple festival, she knew there other authorities there, Grella was not at the Gala, yet she fount that previsible...
3150
3151...Something must be done.
3152
3153"CITY WATCH! OI! KNIGHTS?! I DON'T KNOW, ANYONE IN THE CROWD THAT CAN HELP?! OOI!" They were criminals, and she heavily disapproved their methods, speech. Obviously she wouldn't make much effort into calling aid on to solve that problem...
3154
3155...Yeah, she hopes that there are some people in the crowd willing to stop the trouble... This must be stopped, the madness of revolution can not continue... Well atleast not the way it is being moved right now.
3156
3157Her Star would shine brighter and embrace her, ready for the case they have to fight.
3158(Grella)
3159--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3160
3161[19:13] Arthmael remains where he is, up against the tree while enjoying the shade of the branches. His ear perk up, attempting to differentiating the voice of Crane from ...
3162
3163The many others.
3164(Arthmael Dioltas)
3165--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3166
3167[19:13] As the masked figures appeared Chris got a bad feeling.. A pit in his stomach as they watched.. He'd step up and stand next to Agrien.. He was a little tense.. He'd then watch carefully... There was something off. Maybe he was just paranoid, maybe he didn't like the look of them..
3168
3169"I don't like the look of this." He'd say quietly before looking to the two that he had been dancing with, seemed like they didn't know what was going on either..
3170(Christopher Juldama)
3171--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3172
3173[19:13] Ignias seems to have drawn near to Lucrecia, the woman he'd seen inside the house in Messalis. He keeps his jacket collar away from his face as to not draw suspicion.
3174
3175"Looks like somethin' is happenin'," he speaks to Lucrecia in a nonchalant tone. He only wished to be another festival attendee to this woman, at least for now.
3176(Ignias Sarai)
3177--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3178
3179[19:13] Lydia exclaims, "Hey Astelle!"
3180[19:13] Zachary points to Ygor among the group.
3181(Zachary Retinea)
3182--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3183
3184[19:13] Astelle Nora says, "Hi."
3185[19:13] Zachary Retinea whispers something.
3186[19:13] Vytal Endore says, "Zeitan? I'm in the middle of the crowd..."
3187[19:13] Lydia asks, "What do you think we should do right now?"
3188[19:13] Jack the boy keeps his attention at the weird happenings..
3189(Jack Richards)
3190--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3191
3192[19:13] Throughout the chaos and apparent announcements going on, Perys sought to distribute a message. A hand digs in his chestplate, revealing a small slip of paper within the chaos of the festival. He looks to pass this same message over to al-Aziz. One whom he trusted to understand the full of such a note. 
3193
3194He'd done his investigations. And, came out with something which was far more surprising than he thought. "Sir, take a look at this." he calls out, using a raised tone so that his voice was heard.
3195
3196There was certainly way too much going on at the moment.
3197(Perys D. Valphyra)
3198--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3199
3200[19:13] Faro stops performing the fish dance once he realizes the spooky masked men had appeared. He pushes himself to his feet and runs away.
3201(Faro Multhunder)
3202--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3203
3204[19:13] Maven Delias exclaims, "SON OF A!"
3205[19:13] Thinking that they didn't had that much of a good view from where they are, the boy has an idea. He pulls Aeryn to the side. "Let's climb a tree. We'll have better view from there." Saying that, he does exactly as he said and climbs one to get a better view of what the masked figures are doing. He would even help Aeryn if she needed when scaling the tree.
3206(Rain Multhunder)
3207--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3208
3209[19:14] Odius Welsh says, "I didn't know this was a Masquerade."
3210[19:14] Nicholas Endore says, "We can't get to him..."
3211[19:14] Astelle Nora says, "...I dunno."
3212[19:14] Astelle Nora asks, "Watch?"
3213[19:14] The figures cleaved a way through the crowd indeed. Heathen, from one hand, seemed to fluctuate, weaving a trek of gloom athwart the scores of partygoers attending to the Festival.
3214
3215As the quartet settles amongst the dozens present, a perverse, wicked smile plants itself across the nubian length of his lips, revealing a long row of ivories amidst the gloom of the creature's hood.
3216
3217But oh, the noise dazzled him so, despite the immense joy the commotion bred within the ranks of that crowd brought him. Confusion, consternation and fright were one thing- they made him feel powerful. 
3218
3219But the noise? 
3220
3221It took the robbed revenant all his will not to lash out at the innumerable inquirers repeating the same and old what is going on?!
3222
3223Heathen grunts, snarling a brief, fleeting jet of flame outwards through his teeth.
3224(Heathen)
3225--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3226
3227[19:14] The Venator's leader had lifted herself up to sit on the railing of the bridge, leaning her upper body forward to get a view of the trio that had now taken front and center of the stage.
3228
3229"Who are these folk?" She asked, to nobody in particular. She really didn't know a lot of the people here...Either many she had never seen or were vague acquaintances.
3230(Adrasteia Drakos)
3231--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3232
3233[19:14] Jack Richards whispers something.
3234[19:14] Christopher Juldama whispers something.
3235[19:14] Maven Delias exclaims, "You, hood! What in the stars are you doing here!"
3236[19:14] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
3237[19:14] Hooded and cloaked, the gigantic man walked alongside the smaller group of people. Within their hands was a staff that was practically a small pillar, the backend of it dragging against the stone bridge loudly.
3238
3239"Here for entertainment and news, as he said!" Voice booming, they simply turned to look all across the crowd, shrouded eyes glaring at each and every person they saw. It seems they were awaiting for Crane to speak before saying any more however.
3240(Ygor)
3241--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3242
3243[19:14] Jack Richards whispers something.
3244[19:14] Jack Richards whispers something.
3245[19:14] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
3246[19:14] Flint Westman asks, "Why everyone getting so scared bout some dudes in some masks?"
3247[19:14] Jack Richards whispers something.
3248[19:14] Flint Westman asks, "ahahah whats the worst that could happen?"
3249[19:15] Maven Delias says, "Flint! "
3250[19:15] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
3251[19:15] Miran Tsuchai says, "They are very clearly the syndicate"
3252[19:15] Grella says, "O-oi..."
3253[19:15] "These guys..? Are they the ones who attacked those attending the gala?"
3254
3255She found herself shielded behind the Solenne as a means of protection. Violin case hugged tight to her form, the musician shrinking a bit back. Aquamarine eyes flicked over to a familiar face in the crowd, eyebrows furrowing.
3256(Priscilla Estiellevé)
3257--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3258
3259[19:15] Maven Delias exclaims, "This looks sketch!"
3260[19:15] For a long moment the young fox girl would seem to gain a blank stare about her, simply zoning off into the distance. Lucy seemed to be talking to someone else and the kitsune had little to focus on if she wasn't actively talking to someone.
3261
3262As people seemed to congregate even further into the middle of the bridge the girl seemed to take small steps away from the larger crowd.
3263
3264That was until Harriet started to float around like her favorite red head. "Harriet! I didn't know you could fly too!" she gave, as loud as she needed to to be heard. The excitement on her face matched the pace of her tail.
3265(Illari Nerro)
3266--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3267
3268[19:15] Atreus asks, "S-s-syndicate!?"
3269[19:15] Agrien Vandroy asks, "So that's...The Syndicate?"
3270[19:15] She musters all her strength- to avoid stepping on Amilia. But somehow she could see from the vacant look on her face that the poor girl must be reeling in pain.
3271
3272Which was why- when smoke began to fan and the music died out starting from the center, she wanted to inwardly cheer. Record scratch. The Felinae shudders in her arms, and Barca looks on, her grip around Amilia growing tighter. 
3273
3274"No clue. But." 
3275
3276She looks around, a sense of unease spreading throughout the crowd.
3277
3278"Probably nothing good. Let's step back a bit- just in case."
3279
3280No exists. At least back to town. If anything they'd have to cut through the forest and enter through a side-path. Could be dangerous if a stampede broke out, even more so with a dozen people fluttering through the forest. This could be a problem.
3281(Barca Scipio )
3282--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3283
3284[19:15] Maven Delias asks, "Syndicate?"
3285[19:15] Ishizu asks, "Is it?"
3286[19:15] Avaseele Valar says, "Let's hear them out first. They might not be anything bad at all."
3287[19:15] Zachary would nudge and brush his way past civilians in the crowd and make his way in front to meet Ygor.
3288(Zachary Retinea)
3289--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3290
3291[19:15] Odius Welsh says, "Looks definitely sketch to me."
3292[19:15] Maven Delias says, "Move"
3293[19:15] Agrien Vandroy exclaims, "I thought they were an urban legend!"
3294[19:15] The hooded, cloaked figure seems almost immediately uncomfortable on seeing how many people there are. The hood turns towards the twins who were the wearer's 'escorts'. Her lower face shifts into a frown as her instincts kick in but she doesn't do anything yet, not even as the other cloaked and masked figures approach.
3295
3296The hood levels with Nerin in particular as the chaos spreads from the other figures appearing. He's being stared at.
3297
3298Chaos begets chaos.
3299
3300A faintly-scarred fair-skinned hand rises out of the cloak towards Yami as she prepares to- Familiar footsteps are heard. The hand lowers into the cloak and her plan fails as she fails to enact her escape in time.
3301
3302Her attention turns towards the masked and hooded people. While her mask is broken, she's still shrouded by the dark garb she typically wore.
3303(Id)
3304--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3305
3306[19:16] Avaseele Valar asks, "If they were planning to do harm they would've done so by now, right? Rather than approach the entire crowd and enter at once?"
3307[19:16] Maven Delias says, "Guard going through"
3308[19:16] Maven is pushing people aside
3309(Maven Delias)
3310--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3311
3312[19:16] Kirai Kurokaiyo says, "Hmmm... Interesting. Well, I'll just be over here. Surely, the knights and town guard can handle this... "
3313[19:16] Adrielle nodded in response. 
3314
3315"Yes, it's them. Be on guard, they are crafty, and they are evil to the core."
3316(Adrielle Solenne)
3317--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3318
3319[19:16] Jack Richards whispers something.
3320[19:17] Rather than say anything, Nerin keeps an adequate distance, ensuring that Reina is somewhere nearby, that being the latest person that he's actually seen in the crowd - and someone whom he knows. Even though he's sure that she's capable..
3321
3322"Don't get far."
3323
3324A subtle, quiet warning, only made for her ears- for now, he remained alert, the gut feeling telling him that all hell will break loose.
3325
3326Soon. Very soon.
3327(Nerin)
3328--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3329
3330[19:17] Ishizu whispers something.
3331[19:17] Vincenzo crosses his arms, walking as the place started to quiet down, dancing started to break off and wither bit by bit, as the arriva, with arrival of a masked group...
3332
3333And as everyone seem to be reactiong either in shock, confusion, or curiousity, the young felinae boy? … He just smiled.
3334"So... That might be putting a mark on that theory..."He says, mentally crossing a ''check'' in his mind about a certain prediction he had.
3335
3336For now though? He has to stand and watch. While he expected the arrival of those people, he still can't quite decipher who exactly they are. The thing about masks- You can't quite be sure they are the same person behind them, each time you see them...
3337(Vincenzo Dillinger)
3338--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3339
3340[19:17] Pushing past the crowd she would slowly walk up to the masked men wanting to hear them over the chaotic crowd as it seemed to be that it was chaos everywhere from how many people were in one spot. 
3341
3342She would then tug on the masked mans robe and just say. "So you know your guys have been talking about hitting this festival for while in broad daylight right?" She said just plainly as she slightly shivered her aura slowly coming into play as she prepared to be struck perhaps by the cloaked figure.
3343(Tokiwa Bestar)
3344--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3345
3346[19:17] Priscilla Estiellevé says, "Understood."
3347[19:17] Agrien Vandroy whispers something.
3348[19:17] Manko Manjigera asks, "The heck? What's with the cloaked guys?"
3349[19:17] She smirks, "Masks are becoming real popular huh?" She asks remembering all the commotion Id would cause using their mask. She looks at Illari and nods, "Yes, Harriet has been practicing with the levitation brew" She says giving the masked men her attention.
3350(Lucrecia Elstrange)
3351--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3352
3353[19:17] Relius says, "The bridge is too full to even push people aside."
3354[19:18] Kirai Kurokaiyo says, "Hmm... You know, this looks like a shit show."
3355[19:18] Christopher Juldama whispers something.
3356[19:18] Kirai Kurokaiyo says, "Id, Yami, Akira... Let's go home."
3357[19:18] Jack Richards says, "song for the scene"
3358[19:18] Vincenzo Dillinger says, "It really is a problematic "show", in a sense. a bit too crowded."
3359[19:18] Cal sneaks up behind Akira.
3360(Cal)
3361--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3362
3363[19:18] "Ygor! You decided to join us, at last!" The jester comments, before looking behind him, towards Soren. A hand briefly waved towards the constable, beckoning them to the side. "If you may, I would like to climb on the railing."
3364
3365"I need a position so I can play adequately." It continues to speak, a slightly effeminate voice coming from under the mask. "Otherwise, where is the focus?"
3366(Crowley)
3367--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3368
3369[19:18] Miran Tsuchai whispers something.
3370[19:18] Theia says, "Oh hey"
3371[19:19] Cal whispers something.
3372[19:19] Yami watches the heathen in particular. Those red eyes, that cape, the whole outfit. It looked like something he'd dreamed about. He couldn't remember what. He stares there while the rest of the people wither approach with intent to harm, or scream their lungs out asking what was going on.
3373
3374He wished that they didn't come down here. He looked over and noticed his father had appeared. What was going on here. He folds his arms and looks at his brother. He was prepared to do... nothing.
3375
3376His father was here and there were plenty of people down here.
3377
3378Then he hears the phrase he wanted to hear, go home!
3379
3380"Ight."
3381(Yami Kurokaiyo)
3382--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3383
3384[19:19] Ishizu whispers something.
3385[19:19] Priscilla Estiellevé asks, "Ah, should we leave for safety, as well?"
3386[19:19] Rasmus asks, "Where's the boss?"
3387[19:19] Perys D. Valphyra whispers something.
3388[19:19] Weirdly enough Atreus ignored the warnings of the others. This was quite out of character for the young Ookami as his timid nature brought on from living and surviving in the slums his entire life has taught him to fear. And yet these obviously dangerous people aren't scaring him enough to make him run, quite the opposite actually.
3389
3390"W-what do you guys want?" Atreus would ask with a timid voice and his hears down from fear. Wanting to learn what they wanted from this.
3391(Atreus)
3392--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3393
3394[19:19] Akira Kurokaiyo whispers something.
3395[19:19] Akira Kurokaiyo whispers something.
3396[19:19] Kirai throws a rock at Cal with the intent of knocking him into the river.
3397
3398None of that nonsense, him and his were heading home.
3399(Kirai Kurokaiyo)
3400--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3401
3402[19:19] Agrien Vandroy whispers something.
3403[19:19] Heathen says, "No need to be tense, lads and lasses."
3404[19:19] Arthmael Dioltas says, "You need not worry, Priscilla. "
3405[19:20] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "--"
3406[19:20] Cal dies.
3407(Cal)
3408--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3409
3410[19:20] Agrien Vandroy whispers something.
3411[19:20] Theia waved at Rasmus. Finally another person she knew and recognised. There were definitely too many people at the festival. "Hey Rasmus. What's up?" she says with a smile on her face.
3412(Theia)
3413--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3414
3415[19:20] Teodor Einar says, "Maaan..."
3416[19:20] Avin was paying little attention to the festivities, opting to idly stand next to al-Aziz rather than dancing. The center of the festival was too crowded and loud. It was difficult just to hear her own voice, let alone anyone elses. Not an enjoyable experience in her eyes.
3417
3418Well, she still had one thing to look forward to. Sain had promised her drinks afterwards. The afterparty would probably be more enjoyable than the main one.
3419
3420That was until the ominous masked figures appeared. Chills ran down her spine. Their outfit showed semblance to the ones she met in the sewers. Then he heard him. Crowley. The one she and Hoshizawa ran into, the one that chased. She knew exactly who they were.
3421
3422Syndicates.
3423
3424Almost instinctively she ran back into the crowd, creating whatever distance she could from the terrorists. She conjured a heavy layer of earth, a protective shell. Incase the worst happened.
3425
3426But for some reason she was doubtful. They spared both her and her fluffy companion. They even refused to rid Avin of any of her precious goods. Here they were, in a festival that disallowed the rich. All should be fine.. hopefully.
3427(Avin Lynch)
3428--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3429
3430[19:20] Rasmus asks, "Not much, just woke. What's going on Theia?"
3431[19:20] Flint Westman asks, "Hey, masked fellows, you guys want any swamp crellus kebab?"
3432[19:20] Theia says, "I am looking for him too."
3433[19:20] can't possibly catch his uncle.
3434(Gendo Kurokaiyo)
3435--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3436
3437[19:20] Ishizu whispers something.
3438[19:20] Adrielle Solenne says, "It'll be fine. Just keep from the combat as best you can."
3439[19:20] Priscilla Estiellevé says, "Arthmael.. alright."
3440[19:20] Akira dives into the way of the rock hoping to take the blow for Cal! Self sacrifice!
3441(Akira Kurokaiyo)
3442--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3443
3444[19:20] Theia says, "Just enjoying the good music."
3445[19:20] Perys D. Valphyra whispers something.
3446[19:20] Adrielle Solenne says, "There are only a handful of them."
3447[19:20] Ygor says, "Hrmph."
3448[19:20] Maven at this point was just pushing people aside with a reckless abandon to get to the fucking cloaked man in the midst of this all. A gaunt face, stern and in a frown, a pipe smoking forth, an acrid scent as the wind picks on up.
3449
3450As Maven strides forth, to the hooded man and her fingers flex, tainted and smeared red with blood. The corpselike woman, with purple eyes and a smile.
3451
3452"I'll be untense when you tell a worthless woman like me, what shady folks like you are doing around here, messing with this party?"
3453(Maven Delias)
3454--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3455
3456[19:20] Priscilla Estiellevé says, "I will, Adrielle."
3457[19:20] Finally as Lucy turned her attention to the masked men Illari did the same. She wouldn't have minded their presence if it weren't for the fact that just about everyone around her seemed unsettled, beginning to verbally question why they were there.
3458
3459The kitsune was very used to being in the presence of dangerous things and not knowing what was going on, often at the same time. "I didn't realize it was a potion!"
3460
3461With that, she did what she always did in these situations. The kitsune moved herself as out of the way as possible and intently watched the event playing itself out.
3462(Illari Nerro)
3463--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3464
3465[19:20] Christopher Juldama whispers something.
3466[19:20] Cyrauz would look in the crowd and see masked figures. Jumping up in shock he'd smile eyes filled with intrigue. What weird characters they were to him. They were strong and cool and badass...Look at them usurping control of the crowd like its a little baby. He loved it, he love the attention they were getting. He wish he were them, but he sighs...Disappointed that it is only but a dream of his. Plus, he didn't even know what they were like. Maybe they didn't have power and were just lame delinquents of the week ready to get their asses tucked in by 2 city watch guys. If not and these were some real deal dangerous folk Cyrauz would be in for the greatest show of his life.
3467(Cyrauz Endore)
3468--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3469
3470[19:20] Lydia holds Astelle's hand in fear of breaking away from the girl in the crowd.
3471(Lydia)
3472--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3473
3474[19:20] Agrien Vandroy whispers something.
3475[19:20] Adrielle peeked over to the hooded figure beside him.
3476(Adrielle Solenne)
3477--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3478
3479[19:20] There was too many people about, The bridge was completely populated and the group that seemed similar to the one who attacked the Gala was merely walking by just to flex. Good thing she prepared her blade out of all things, but this was a cause for concern. 
3480
3481Leaning over to Nerin, she seemed to be the ready one on getting the jump incase things did decide to hit the fan. 
3482
3483"I'm unsure what they want.. Perhaps they're hired entertainment? Why would they attack a bridge full of people?"
3484(Reina Volusena)
3485--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3486
3487[19:20] Crowley says, "ahm."
3488[19:20] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
3489[19:20] Ishizu whispers something.
3490[19:20] Kirai Kurokaiyo says, "Id you best bring your ass along before I Danger 6 you"
3491[19:21] Heathen says, "It is a public event. Now, we're all among friends here."
3492[19:21] Nemein Sparda whispers something.
3493[19:21] Coal exclaims, "Everyoen is welcome except the nobles, I say we keep 'em around!"
3494[19:21] Aozora exclaims, "You guys suck! Boooo!"
3495[19:21] Jack Richards whispers something.
3496[19:21] Christopher Juldama whispers something.
3497[19:21] Jack Richards whispers something.
3498[19:21] Asphira asks, "It's a public event, but why are you guys wearing those outfits?"
3499[19:21] Atreus says, "L-let's see, what they uhh want first...."
3500[19:21] Agrien Vandroy whispers something.
3501[19:21] Flint Westman asks, "Why did everyone get scared when these masked guys come in but not like the ten masked guys before them?"
3502[19:21] Maven Delias says, "Yeah, it is public, dosen't help that you look like a serial killer."
3503[19:21] All the commotion really meant little to him. The cloaked persons were just performers as far as he was concerned. He heard the whispers of some of the people around him, and the way they loved to throw the word 'syndicate' and such around. Not he-- he only cared to find her. 
3504
3505He works his way through the crowd, squeezing through he can and staring more and more people in the face. Working his way past Zeitan, staring Iris in the facem and then squeezing between Vytal and Sender-- and quite literally placing a palm on each of their shoulders and pushing them if he had to in order to get by them.
3506(Iridas Sarai)
3507--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3508
3509[19:21] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
3510[19:21] Amilia whispers something.
3511[19:21] Crowley says, "We're here just for fun."
3512[19:21] Crowley says, "No one's at risk."
3513[19:22] Atreus asks, "W-who have they....killed?"
3514[19:22] Flint Westman exclaims, "Ahhaha gerat!"
3515[19:22] Ygor says, "For fun."
3516[19:22] Maven Delias says, "...I see"
3517[19:22] Clementine asks, "Hmmm. Cypress, is this of safety?"
3518[19:22] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
3519[19:22] Flint Westman asks, "Want a swamp crellus kebab, masked guy?"
3520[19:22] Myrddraal says, "Didnt they just kill a bunch of people"
3521[19:22] Grella says, "<S-shit if this continues...>"
3522[19:22] Heathen says, "."
3523[19:22] Nemein Sparda whispers something.
3524[19:22] Ishizu whispers something.
3525[19:22] Myrddraal asks, "To get to the middle..?"
3526[19:22] Yiron says, "..Pull out any children and non-combatants. "
3527[19:22] Crowley says, "No nobles, or knights on duty - Who... What."
3528[19:22] Aozora exclaims, "Those are skeevy bad guys!"
3529[19:22] Miran Tsuchai says, "I'm fairly sure they haven't killed anyone yet"
3530[19:22] Flint Westman says, "No? They just pushed a bunch of people"
3531[19:22] Vytal takes a moment to survey the people nearby, he notes the high priest... Osric. He once call him crazy but for good reason, never mind that though... He continued, he was really close to that group of individuals but the were quick and that's bad for him, and fighting in such a big crowd was literally impossible. He assumed they were a certain group of individuals who were the cause of that crash at the Gala.
3532
3533Served the nobles right though, he didn't give a shit about them. He looked to the hooded figures, quietly... this was still something that took time to do. He was straight faced, expressionless or uninterested of a sort. He regained that aloofness of himself, as he awaited what they wanted, as he awaited what he should get a signal to do. He's have to stand back... it was better he got a little further from them... WHO KNOWS WHAT THE NIGGAS HAD PLANNED.
3534
3535"The civilians should be safe, right? I mean, Magi could 'maybe' handle this?" He wasn't sure how safe anyone here was, who knows what the fuck was about to happen to them.... He just readied himself for the worst and hopefully that was enough... There were a few knights here as well, why would they do against them? Maybe he didn't have anything to worry about?
3536
3537"Huh... people don't seem happy to see these guys either but they aren't 'killing' anyone right now..."
3538(Vytal Endore)
3539--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3540
3541[19:22] Zachary Retinea exclaims, "For FUN?!"
3542[19:22] Ishizu whispers something.
3543[19:22] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
3544[19:22] Cal probably has a big bump where the rock bounced off his head. Oof. "Nice!"
3545(Cal)
3546--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3547
3548[19:22] Cypress says, "This is definetly not of safety. We need to leave. Now."
3549[19:22] Maven kinda takes a step back, at tall the commotion.
3550(Maven Delias)
3551--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3552
3553[19:22] 
3554Bad, bad, bad!
3555
3556They pass through as Osric staggers, himself shunted to the side by the wave of the crowd as he continues to march towards the center. What, then, would he do once he made it there? Hit them? Fight?
3557
3558Was that not an intervention he decried? Shouldn't he be focusing on those hurt?
3559
3560But there are none hurt. Do what then? Wait?
3561
3562The brain remains conflicted, locked within a theological paradox as his heart pushes him forward--past man, woman and child. Should he not be evacuating them? What if he misses one?
3563
3564What if they perish.
3565
3566Latent holy energies leak from the frazzled preacher as he gets in closer, realizing slowly that as the seconds pass none have been wounded--none pained.
3567
3568Amber eyes gaze behind the hood towards the gathering. 
3569
3570"..."
3571
3572It's only as he gets near them does he realize their lack of violent intent. 
3573
3574Spiritually conflicted, Osric's hands fold upon each other as he gazes down upon them.
3575
3576"I should hope so, too, that your words are true." He speaks to Crowley. "I cannot bear the thought of more loss due to..."
3577
3578He pauses.
3579
3580"Why...?"
3581(Osric Durai)
3582--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3583
3584[19:22] From the cloud of smoke emerges several masked figures, their identities and genders indiscernible at first look. At their center lies a menacing man, a mask with a beak covering his features. 
3585
3586Clearing his throat, he motions for the ratlings and agents alike to create a circle around himself. 
3587
3588"Osrona. My appearance may certainly be alarming to you… but do not fret! I have come, of course, in peace. And it is in peace I ask you a rather simple question."
3589
3590A penetrating golden gaze gleams from behind the mask, staring at all of those gathered. His voice is deep, commanding and full of authority. Clearly one of the leaders of this group.
3591
3592"Blood. Privilege. These two have bestowed our sovereigns with the ability to dictate our lives. To manipulate our futures. To build walls between us. To segregate the own folk they are supposed to rule justly over."
3593
3594"But who gave them that right?"
3595
3596His head tilts slightly to the right, before continuing.
3597
3598"What have they done for us, truly? A gala that barred the common populace? They stick up their nose at the mere thought of intermingling with what they refer to as leeches upon their riches! US!"
3599
3600His voice booms suddenly, as he paces in a straight line. Evidently outraged at the prospect.
3601
3602"They believe themselves to be a superior breed, and us, the lesser beings, grunts ruled by an incontestable elite. But again-"
3603
3604He pauses, head turning to the other direction.
3605
3606"Who gave them that right?"
3607
3608"How long will we allow birth to determine whether or not the mothers among us will even have milk to feed their children with? How long will we allow those endowed with wealth to determine which fathers have the means to provide love for their children? For how long will we allow our futures to remain so far out of grasping range?!"
3609
3610"The top class continues to amass wealth at a steady speed, whilst we suffer. We are subdued and abused, our hard-earned money is stolen and our integrity defiled. The knights meant to serve its people are little but grunts, mindless fools who do the bidding of their noble overlords. Even one in their number agrees! Why thank you, Miss Stallard!"
3611
3612A chuckle follows, as well as a shake of his head.
3613
3614"No matter what they say, no matter what they do- it changes nothing. Their compassion is a lie, for yet we starve. We work the fields, we tend their gardens, we pour their drinks, we make their clothes. Their livelihood depends entirely upon us. If we were to stop? They would be left to ruin, and no amount of riches could save them from their own filth, and yet, I shit you not, they will order us to cleanse it!"
3615
3616"For the last time, Osrona! WHO GAVE THEM THAT RIGHT?"
3617
3618His fist balls, extending upwards to the sky.
3619
3620"The state? Then we shall burn it. The archaic tyrants of olden times? Then we will discard their legacy. The Gods themselves? Then we shall topple them from their thrones just as well!"
3621
3622Wind begins to gust from all directions, his emotions manifesting in magical form.
3623
3624"Be you either a worker, an urchin, a petty thief or an outcasts, it matters not, for know this now…"
3625
3626"The Syndicate stands with you, and the Syndicate welcomes you into the fray. We will fight."
3627
3628"But will you?"
3629(Crane)
3630--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3631
3632[19:22] Maven Delias says, "Fuck, this noise gives me a damn headache."
3633[19:23] A brief shake of his head is given.
3634
3635If anything, he doesn't expect this to be entertainment, but.. an agenda to be pushed. In the place with so many people gathered, wouldn't this be a perfect opportunity to try and draw conviction out of the many present, to spread rebellious speeches and inspire downtrodden to fight against the established government?
3636
3637That's what he figured. That's what he thought of.
3638This event is a perfect platform of speech.
3639
3640Of course, Nerin might be wrong, but his instinct suggested that much to him. And..
3641
3642"Just as I thought.."
3643(Nerin)
3644--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3645
3646[19:23] Clementine says, "Clementine is of agreement. Please be of leading, Cypress."
3647[19:23] Zachary rips his mask off and what behind it was the opposition Ygor faced at the Gala. The Boy had recovered and was feistier than ever. His blue eyes keen on Ygor with so much anger burning in them
3648(Zachary Retinea)
3649--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3650
3651[19:23] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
3652[19:24] Harriet Multhunder asks, "Ms. Lucrecia, should I leave?"
3653[19:24] Maven Delias says, "..Syndicate"
3654[19:24] Maven Delias says, "I see"
3655[19:24] Yiron whispers something.
3656[19:24] He cups his hands around his mouth, to heckle over the crowd.
3657
3658"I would find it hard to believe anyone here particularly disagrees with you, you're preaching to the choir"
3659(Miran Tsuchai)
3660--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3661
3662[19:24] Miran Tsuchai exclaims, "In an almost literal sense, even!"
3663[19:25] Kirai Kurokaiyo says, "Why do organizations like that always think it's a good idea to make a big public display? Honestly.."
3664[19:25] As expected. The Syndicate was here to begin their recruitment campaign in order to bolster their numbers. The robed traveler does nothing, save for crossing his arms. His lips dip into a frown, listening with visible disbelief etched in the disapproval written on the lower half of his slightly more visible section of his face.
3665(Nemein Sparda)
3666--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3667
3668[19:25] Maven just...gives a little clap.
3669(Maven Delias)
3670--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3671
3672[19:25] Astelle Nora says, "It's called marketing."
3673[19:25] As the joyous occasion of his footwork dispersed, he took a keen eye on the cloaked figures in the center of the crowd of people. He had to keep a focus in the midst of an uproar that's been going on for the past hour. Examining them, they all carried a set of apparel that was similar to that mute guy that Talon spoke to before. Speaking of Talon, what was that word? Syndicate?
3674
3675Regardless, Manko kept his distance and kept an audible ear out. If his assumptions were right, this merriment could be concluded into something else. For now, he just mirrored the gestures of what the crowd was doing.
3676(Manko Manjigera)
3677--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3678
3679[19:25] Cal says, "Closed mouths don't get fed, you know."
3680[19:25] Yami waits to see what Id would do, in the meantime he chimes in on the speech Crane had given. Fighting for them? Seemed like someone would end up dead as far as this went.
3681
3682The boy thought about the conversation he had with Eloise. These were the people that stormed the castle and ended up losing some blood.. This was an issue wasn't it? But they said they weren't here to harm anyone... so what was the goal?
3683(Yami Kurokaiyo)
3684--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3685
3686[19:25] Tokiwa Bestar asks, "as much as i hate the nobilty you don't strike me as a group who likes anyone?"
3687[19:25] Vytal Endore says, "Not Miss Stallard."
3688[19:25] She looks at Harriet and raises a finger to her lips. "Stay close to me Harriet."
3689(Lucrecia Elstrange)
3690--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3691
3692[19:25] The boy would walk into the crowd and he would noticed that something had most of the people's attention. So he did what any curious kid would do, make his way through the crowd before he was face to face with the group who captured everyone's attention.
3693
3694He would feel a surge of deja vu as he noticed multiple masked people. Them he recognized one in the back. "Fuck.." He would say as he now got an idea of what was going on. 
3695
3696Hearing the man's claims the boy would shrug, he would rather that this all died down. "Maybe, let's not focus to much on those things and enjoy the festival."
3697(Silven)
3698--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3699
3700[19:25] Charlotte crosses her arms and taps a finger. Looks like she won't be dancing after all.
3701(Charlotte Teatime)
3702--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3703
3704[19:25] Coal had heard some stuff had started to go down at the Festival, and knowing most of the people there were HIS people, fellow slummers, his legs had pumped faster than they had even in their life on earth as apart of the fire mage's body. He arrived seemingly just in time to heard the Syndicate speech, and of course... He agreed. He didn't like no one like the nobles or their friends.
3705
3706"I say I stand with the Syndicate! They care for me more than those damn dirty nobles back in their precious walls!" Coal yelled, unafraid to mark himself as a supporter of something against people he'd already done his best to rile up.
3707(Coal)
3708--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3709
3710[19:25] Maven Delias says, "Nice marketing campaign"
3711[19:25] Kirai Kurokaiyo says, "Back in my day, we did things behind the scenes."
3712[19:25] Zeitan would silently push and nudge his way through the crowd, he could feel the lingering cold, hanging in the air and coming from someone that wasn't himself. He'd scan, after all he never really knew any other Ice magi, he considered himself self taught.
3713
3714Finally having found his cousin he would approach, his eyes falling upon the group of cloaked figures, smoke rising around the festival and that dreadful looking cold. He couldn't help but be curious. Standing near Vytal he simply wanted to be able to protect his cousin if he needed it.
3715
3716He kept his silence, hands still in his pockets though he was ready, after all if this group of masked assailants had something to say worth listening to he would give it time. Cold air clings to the teenager though it was not currently as imposing as the Rook standing with the cloaks. 
3717
3718He was definitely a mixed bag of emotions at this point, well hidden behind his cool and collected mask. He reaches out with cold air, nudging at Vytal just to alert him that he was near, turning around to look for Nicholas as well. He also found himself in a deep state of curiousity, his attention being pulled forward by the apparent Ice magi before him.
3719(Zeitan Endore)
3720--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3721
3722[19:25] Achille raises his fist in the air and lets out a cheer.
3723(Achille Urleux)
3724--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3725
3726[19:25] Crowley exclaims, "Hey, you! Speaking about behind the scenes!"
3727[19:25] Asphira says, "Mm."
3728[19:25] Cal exclaims, "That sounds pretty shady, old man!"
3729[19:25] Crowley asks, "Weren't you assaulting people in public just the other day?"
3730[19:26] Vytal Endore asks, "...DId Kirai just say that?"
3731[19:26] Vytal Endore says, "Yeesh..."
3732[19:26] Harriet nods her head staying clenched to Lucrecia's clothing.
3733(Harriet Multhunder)
3734--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3735
3736[19:26] Vytal Endore says, "Oh jeez."
3737[19:26] Teodor folds his arms and shakes his head.
3738
3739"Man," he mutters. "Such rosey words, right? But all mixed in with all that stupid violence and stuff. Kind of ruins their pitch."
3740
3741"But, this is my first time even hearing about this 'Syndicate' honestly. Curious."
3742(Teodor Einar)
3743--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3744
3745[19:26] If one thing Osric was good at, it was listening.
3746
3747"...Children of the stars." The High Priest begins, having listened to Crane's screed.
3748
3749"For all that there is love in the world, please step away. If they come in peace, all is well. 
3750
3751If they do not, stay safe.
3752
3753All, I beg of you. Give a wide berth to this. Do not be caught in crossfire..."
3754
3755Osric's nervous gaze falls upon the City Watch. "...The crossfire that need not be."
3756(Osric Durai)
3757--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3758
3759[19:26] Ishizu whispers something.
3760[19:26] Adrielle paid a close ear to the man's speech. His fist hardened and his the intensity of his frustration grew. This was exactly the event that The Order had feared, with the animosity at hand - The Syndicate was sure to gather a few recruits to their cause. 
3761
3762Who among these people were wise enough to fight the good fight?
3763(Adrielle Solenne)
3764--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3765
3766[19:26] Finally Illari's eyes widened. These were known killers?! That and talk of removing innocents and children from the area had the kitsune barring her teeth a bit, thinking about reaching for her staff. 
3767
3768There were enough people here that the kitsune was willing to pitch in if she could actually help get rid of this threat.
3769
3770She looked to Harriet as she asked about her own safety, the kitsune realizing she had friends to look after. "Stay with Lucy, she won't let you get hurt." she assured, the girl's tail again entering a predatory mode of movement. If she could make an actual difference in this town she was going to try her very best.
3771(Illari Nerro)
3772--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3773
3774[19:26] Coal exclaims, "The nobles send thugs in our streets to knock us down! We ought to welcome the Syndicate as slummers!"
3775[19:26] Maven quite frankly wasen't paid enough to deal with this shit honestly, so she takes another step back and lights her pipe.
3776(Maven Delias)
3777--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3778
3779[19:26] Kirai Kurokaiyo says, "Hmm? No. Mostly that was my children. I just cleaned up after their mess."
3780[19:26] Crowley says, "Oh. Yes. Do you want my mask? You sure look like the clown here."
3781[19:26] Kirai is looked at and instincts kick in for the overwhelmed cloaked individual. Her linen-bound foot slams into the ground next to her as she launches herself into the nearby tree and then off towards the southwest to begin fleeing the scene. She knows he'll follow, but maybe that's the point.
3782
3783She heads towards the direction of the church she knew was nearby here, the black cloak blurring along as she moves. The shrouded girl doesn't move far, but she does leave the general vicinity in a burst of motion.
3784
3785That dojo isn't her home.
3786(Id)
3787--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3788
3789[19:26] He'd heard there was a party, but the sudden appearance of these masked men and the current commotion had Relius doubting it was a good idea to come here.
3790
3791(Relius)
3792--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3793
3794[19:26] zoomin
3795(Id)
3796--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3797
3798[19:26] Miran Tsuchai says, "This is a much stronger recruitment pitch than the speech"
3799[19:26] Kirai Kurokaiyo says, "It's certainly of some craftmanship. Maybe another time."
3800[19:26] Iroh eyes widened as he witnessed two or more masked figure approaching from the west until the stopped in the middle of the bridge.
3801
3802"What the hell is this?" He mumbled under his breath
3803
3804Iroh shrugged his shoulders, directing his attention on the masked figures that was being surrounded by the individuals.
3805
3806He leaned up against the bridge structure to support himself while he pays attention to the situation in front of him.
3807(Iroh Titanborn)
3808--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3809
3810[19:26] Cal was just a blemished mess of smiles and good fortune. Even amidst such a grand speech, one could presume that it'd all went through one ear, and came out the other. 
3811
3812"Aha, this was not the sort of festival I'd been promised. We didn't even play games!"
3813
3814Instead, things got quite serious, and that was not okay.
3815(Cal)
3816--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3817
3818[19:26] There were some moments in history that were pivotal and changed the tides. The breaking of a class war could definitely be counted as one of those points in time, and it was time to pick a side. A way to attain immense wealth and stature in the new world order would be to side with the syndicate, and on the other hand, the far safer hand, he could side with the current status quo and more or less remain in the same pitiful position...to him, the choice was clear. He had said he would escape poverty by any means, after all. Though amidst the crowd, since no violence had broken out, yet, he remained passive for now.
3819(Myrddraal)
3820--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3821
3822[19:26] Kirai puts the hops on Id. Was she really trying to do that right now?
3823(Kirai Kurokaiyo)
3824--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3825
3826[19:27] Emily Cherury says, "Mm. . What's going on? I was napping! "
3827[19:27] Atreus would look down at his bandage wrapped fists. Join them to fight? It was certainly tempting. He's been in the slums his whole life from a system that meant to deprive the common born of their rights and money and feed it to the few elite that called themselves the nobles. Atreus understood this and his quite frustration only grew...
3828
3829However Atreus would also understand that he couldn't just flat out say he wanted to join what is known as a criminal organization in front of all these people and knights. He wanted to join, to be apart of the revolution. So not only him but others like him would have a chance at the same success as these nobles. So for right now the only thing Atreus could do was look determined at the one who gave the speech.
3830(Atreus)
3831--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3832
3833[19:27] Excitedly raises a hand and jumps up and down practically shouting to be heard over the others. "Heeeeeey, Heeeeeeey, hooooow much would a 'hypo-ethinical' thief get if they help!?~"
3834(Ishizu)
3835--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3836
3837[19:27] Stepping aside, Asphira looks around nervously. She wasn't capable of defending herself and things looked like they might get out of hand soon. It was a lose-lose situation.
3838(Asphira)
3839--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3840
3841[19:27] Molly sat there quietly and listened. She had no point of view on this matter aligning with their words. Sure, the noble men and women of Osrona tended to seem quite decadent and uncaring for the lower class... but there was no reason to hate them for that. She would be the same in their position - and perhaps she already is a bit like that.
3842
3843"Interesting... what type of secret terrorist or criminal organization advertises itself like this?"
3844(Molly Hargrave)
3845--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3846
3847[19:27] Pearl leans on the railing, still keeping her gaze on Soren. It's not like she disagreed with those declaiming in the bridge, still, she had no idea of what she'd do at that moment.
3848
3849Well- she's just a Rookie and would do whatever any of the Constables do, but their speech caused a smile on her face, a shy smile which she'd try to undo soon... But not now, she's somewhat enjoying it.
3850(Pearl)
3851--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3852
3853[19:27] Ita whispers something.
3854[19:27] Teodor Einar says, "Definitely not secret anymore."
3855[19:28] Atreus says, "E-even if we w-wanted to join, i-it's not like we could just say in this b-big crowd...."
3856[19:28] Amilia leaned into Barca, using them as a support as the scene turns wholly chaotic. Gone is the sense of joy and merriment from these festivities - Instead, conflict brew before them and Amilia seems to gain a cold sweat. "F-fighting?" She shivers, her eyes moving sporadically. Barca knew this is exactly what she wanted to avoid.
3857
3858Conflict instead of dialogue.
3859
3860"P-please there doesn't have to be so much anger... We can know peace in Osrona..." She takes some strained breaths, her eyes looked on upon the Syndicate with shock and horror etched into her gaze. The woman swallows - The scene seeming to grow into a dizzy mess for her.
3861
3862She barely acknowledges other voices, whether able to or not.
3863(Amilia)
3864--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3865
3866[19:28] Aozora says, "Oh noooooooo..."
3867[19:28] The most bothersome thing wasn't that the Syndicate was there, preaching to them. The most bothersome wasn't that they said they weren't there to fight. No, the bothersome thing was as Cameo darted to the side, picking up a tomato, prepared to hurl it at the masked men, as he listened, he didn't really hear something wrong with what was being said.
3868
3869The red fruit was held tight in his hand, slightly held, prepared to be thrown. But instead of tossing it towards the ones who had just arrived at the festival, he only listened to the words that Crane spoke. Cameo would remain quiet, just canting his head.
3870
3871"So do you guys just fight to take down the nobles who insult us, and stuff? Or is there another reason ya'll fight?"
3872
3873"Because.. the nobles aren't always right. I saw one insult a bunch of constables today, and instead of doing something about it, the constables got mad at the people who were trying to fix how she acted.. And that's not right."
3874
3875The tomato is lowered as the bunny just watches and waits for an answer.
3876(Cameo Octavius)
3877--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3878
3879[19:28] Maven Delias says, "Several people already have"
3880[19:28] Tokiwa Bestar says, "I am up for joining."
3881[19:28] It's too obvious- obvious trouble would brew. Just like the Gala the signs repeated. Trespassers to Osrona - the syndicate.
3882
3883Their voice above others, the youth could finally hear. Listen and watch as he blended with the crowd. Blended to keep himself safe and spy on figures, it's no easy task surrounded. 
3884
3885The youth frowns and feels an itch. He remembers to not scratch it- and starts to put distance.
3886(Juri)
3887--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3888
3889[19:28] Syndicate.
3890
3891It's a hot word about the festivities. It didn't take an Ookami's ears to even pick up on it, and truth be told? He didn't mind their presence as long as they weren't cause absolute mayhem. No bodies were being dropped, no corpses being made, it was simply stating one's opinions.
3892
3893Simply stating what one felt.
3894
3895There was no crime in that, and while he'd wished they'd chosen another day... They didn't. Thus his gaze slowly drifts away, lingering on them for a time until he faces Rain once more. With a slow nod he motions towards the tattooist's stall.
3896
3897Might as well do what they came to do, right? Have a merry time in Asena's name and nothing more. Adahy lowered his voice, however, as he spoke to her.
3898(Adahy)
3899--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3900
3901[19:28] Ishizu says, "Why need to be secret? They said they want people helpin' the slums."
3902[19:28] Wait that's not right is it? Sure he knew next to nothing about nobles really did. Other than eat their cakes and drink their teas. Wear their fancy clothes and whatnot...
3903
3904No--there was no need for violent uprising, right? 
3905
3906Sender only heard whispers of the Syndicate around the backstreets. They were ruthless terrorists against the highborn. They were prominent criminals with a track record.
3907
3908Perhaps it was getting too crowded, and it was time to back away. This festival was officially soured. 
3909
3910And just as he was ready to bolt, he spotted a certain green man in the far end of the throng. Time to skedaddle.
3911(Sender Wolt)
3912--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3913
3914[19:28] Aozora exclaims, "Stop joining them! Aaaaaaaa!"
3915[19:28] Maven Delias says, "Put frankly, anyone could say shit and get away with it"
3916[19:28] Tokiwa Bestar says, "So long as the people in the slums don't come under harm."
3917[19:28] Stepping to the side as Id begins to move, he'd simply raise his hand to grasp the girl by her arm. 
3918
3919"Now now, Id. This is not the time or place to be rebellious. Dangerous people are a fooot. Or at least people that fancy themselves to be dangerous." Giving her arm a tug, he'd attempt to drag her back to the dojo.
3920
3921"Come along now."
3922(Kirai Kurokaiyo)
3923--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3924
3925[19:28] Ishizu asks, "An this be fun slum party time, so best time to do so?"
3926[19:28] Maven Delias says, "Too many people otherwise"
3927[19:28] This was not good, though not a surprise to him. They where looking to bring more people into the fold. Of course there where. Using fools incapable o fending for them selves to feed a fire that would spread chaos onto the world. What good was that to anyone?
3928
3929Still he would remain silent though, this was a dangerous situation and though he had no one he would need to protect this time he could not help be worry for his own well being. This could quickly turn into a riot, this could quickly turn into more blood.
3930
3931With luck the city watch would act, after all this was what they where here for. These people where criminals, these people had tried to kill people based on titles alone, how was what they claimed any different?
3932
3933Still he remained though, he needed to see how this played out, for his sake, and the others.
3934(Ancel Deval)
3935--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3936
3937[19:28] Adahy whispers something.
3938[19:29] Iris did her best to push her way through the throng of people, an altogether difficult thing to do so long as the masked lot were drawing attention. Crane's speech was heard and noted, and there was a sigh of relief at the Syndicate's decision to not push this even into violence. If conflict in this situation was avoidable, she would do what was required to keep it so.
3939
3940"Friends, friends, I beg of you, do not sully this festival with violence unrelated to the festivities. As the man of the Faith there says, if they come in peace, let us receive them in peace!" Obviously she wanted to keep the festival blood free -well, apart from any blood shed as part of the festivities, given that was all good sport.
3941(Iris Arsali)
3942--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3943
3944[19:29] Equinox whispers something.
3945[19:29] Atreus says, "I-I want to join...I-I want to make sure people like m-me have a chance at success...the same type of success as the nobles do...."
3946[19:29] With his message having been delivered. He intended to focus on the situation at hand. He hadn't been paying enough attention to actually understand what had been going on. But there were concerning words being tossed about freely. And others appeared to be drunk. His eyes shifting through the crowd. but from his position, he could not see Id.
3947
3948His intentions would have to play through some other day. As for now, Perys's arms were tut. He seemed to be surrounded in a crowd of enthusiastic individuals. It wasn't a good thing if he were to have to get out in a flash.
3949
3950He'd become distracted by the speech that took place within the crowd. Strangely. A part of him was attracted to these words spoken by the Crowley individual. They weren't far from the truth. Even Perys himself had preached of class disparities often.
3951
3952Part of his past. The statement was heartfelt. His underlying mission seemingly lost in thought. As ifhe were brainwashed by his surroundings.
3953(Perys D. Valphyra)
3954--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3955
3956[19:29] Ita whispers something.
3957[19:29] Flint shakes his head. He thought the masked guys were just here for some Swamp Crellus Kebab! Unfortunately, it seems they were here to inspire bloody revolution! Damnit, why couldn't they have just settled on Swamp Crellus Kebab!
3958
3959He began to speak in his rural tone of voice
3960
3961"Fighting is not the answer!"
3962
3963He pauses before continuing
3964
3965"Bloodshed begets bloodshed begets bloodshed. It's a never ending cycle! We'll never be free of Tyranny if we kill to get rid of it. Violence and force is the tools of Tyranny, not freedom. If you want to change the system, change hearts and minds. Lift up the poor."
3966
3967He then glared at the Syndicate
3968
3969"Do you folks just intend to kill and kill until the whole society is burned? Then what, you get to be the leaders? You get to be the Tyrants instead of the current Nobles? I don't trust it one bit."
3970(Flint Westman)
3971--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3972
3973[19:29] Arthur whispers something.
3974[19:30] Ita whispers something.
3975[19:30] Heathen's eyes vaunted their flame just an inch further at Molly Hargraves, making sure to relay the message she was, for a moment, the complete focus of his attention. It seemed her question was an opportune cue.
3976
3977"Terrorist is but a label we do not oft relate to ourselves. We come in public to talk to the people for we want our goals to be loud and clear."
3978
3979"Freedom is our call. Liberation, our ambition. This no secret: we are the will of the common folk made manifest."
3980(Heathen)
3981--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3982
3983[19:30] Ita whispers something.
3984[19:30] It was clear as day, the Young Cadet knew who they weer simply by looking at them, obviouslly she wasn't in the best of places to stand against them, yet she hoped, by looking over her back that other may join them in that, she already called for aid of the authorities, yet it didn't seem that it would work like that...
3985
3986...This are starting to get worrying, not the best ideals they were sharing, in fact she can even agree with the words this one got to spread, and that even forced her to take a step back...
3987
3988...Even tho she knew that revolution, death, destroying what's established by the way it is right now... She can't agree with that, no matter how much it hurts to her knowing that these words were partially true, she is not someone to stand with them.
3989
3990Her staff was already grabbed on and she moves on through to Crowd to find them, even if alone she is to take on a fight part of he terrorist group. Every step given her heart grows tired... It is bad to stand against people that she knows that are not totally wrong.
3991
3992"Okay, enough of thiis... They're promoting terrorism and crime openly... If no one of the Watch or a Knight standing is to do something against criminals, then i see that me and the Cosmos alone are to." She states, her yellow shroud getting to shine brighter as they approach...
3993
3994...She have recently learned about heroism and not fearing, yet... Wow, that was scary... Really scary, never before she have seen herself in a real fighting scenario, and there she was, walking alone with the power of the Cosmos only towards conflict.
3995(Grella)
3996--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3997
3998[19:30] "No thanks."
3999
4000She moves to hop atop the railing behind herself, aiming to take overwatch of the group as a whole in order to keep an eye on all of them. Her eyes dart amongst the group with a level gaze, concern present upon her face. She watches them for as long as they remain in this area, though her response is just as quick, yet short and to the point.
4001
4002"Why fight if our solution does not demand it? You say that we are the reason they succeed, that without our efforts they would fall to ruin. If that is the case, than why should we seek to make a mess of what we have made?"
4003
4004She pauses for a moment, she was honestly speaking the first thing that came to her mind currently. If this group wished to dethrone the nobles that sat above the rest, there were better methods than bloodshed in her opinion. Far better, in-fact.
4005
4006"Hiding in masks and actively seeking to harm those that are in the wrong will only draw about more bloodshed. Bloodshed which is entirely unnecessary. Look at the church, look at us all. - WE - have the power to make change. But it doesn't have to be through violence."
4007
4008Honestly? She was fine with change. But she only wished for change to come about should the majority wish for it, and with as little bloodshed as possible. It was certainly farfetched and not something that would pass through this crowd easily. But she aimed to speak her mind regardless on the subject at hand. Even if, in doing so, she's possibly made herself a target.
4009
4010"I get some nobles won't stand and take it, but they're simply mislead with the way they were brought up in life. It's up to us to show them if need be. Without murder or violence."
4011(Avaseele Valar)
4012--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4013
4014[19:30] Jack breaks off and wanders through the people - the hooded figure pushes past people, twisting and squeezing through. He had his goals in mind, and no one can stop him from doing so.
4015
4016His eyes are peered at the masked figures, he already gave them the slip. He needed to create a distraction of his own; he'd walk closer, and walk until he was face to face with the Crane.
4017
4018"If you preach so, then where are your benefits? What do you offer? I've seen nothing but poverty and pain within the slums-.." The boy merely wants to strike a conversation with the so-esteemed Syndicate.
4019
4020"And what makes us sure you aren't working with said priviledged? You are giving us anything. You're saying you're willing to fight, but I have seen nothing - absolutely nothing of what you say." 
4021
4022The happening in the Gala? That wasn't dangerous nor a fight, it was just setting a match on fire, stupid - to make their presence obvious and enough to get them noticed by the government.
4023
4024"You lost one in the Gala and disappeared, you never gave a spec of hope to anyone with anything you ever did. You only made people more prone to pain, losing their brethren and hope."
4025
4026He'd the let out a long heaved sigh.
4027
4028"What makes us sure that you aren't working with the D'Arnettes on this?"
4029
4030"Tell me - no, tell us."
4031(Jack Richards)
4032--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4033
4034[19:30] Khaine Vanador exclaims, "ALL RIGHT SILENCE!"
4035[19:30] Looking around in the crowd he realized he could barely hear anything that was going on. Cranes words were drowned out by constant chatter and then the boy heard about them and then he listens to his fathers and the mans little bickering.
4036
4037In an instant, Id tries to dip out. But his father intercepts. He believed that they were really not trying to do their training anymore but.. to him this was just one big fiasco. He didn't want to be here anymore than Id wanted to be here.
4038
4039He looks over to Vytal wondering why he'd released his aura. Was he intending to fight? Were all of these people intending to fight? Would they split up and fight amongst each other.
4040
4041"I want to go to bed..."
4042
4043He watches Flint try and calm the crowd. Would he be their target.. their example? It was always the golden boys who were made examples to the masses. But no.. they couldn't do that right? Where would they gain their backing if they attacked the peoples protector?
4044(Yami Kurokaiyo)
4045--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4046
4047[19:30] Sitting on the branch ofa tree, the boy observes those from the 'Syndicate' as their apparent leader gives their speech. He would be lying if what they had said didn't flare something in his heart. Interest growing in his mind as he simply observes for the moment.
4048(Rain Multhunder)
4049--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4050
4051[19:30] He continued to watch these masked individuals, wondering.. Was their cause really so bad? He actually had to ask himself this, "I see what you mean but what would happen after the nobles are gone? You have to see the problems of distribution and economy here, don't you?"
4052(Vytal Endore)
4053--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4054
4055[19:30] Equinox whispers something.
4056[19:30] Agrien Vandroy says, "If...You're not terrorists, then what are you? On...Your own words."
4057[19:31] Arthmael clenches his fists, immediately pushing off the tree to stand without support. Perhaps this is what he had been waiting for all this time. It is unfortunate it has taken place in the festival for many, but the message still rings true. 
4058
4059There are those out there within places of power refusing to assist the common man. He hears the responses, those worried about violence and bloodshed. Where were these concerns eight years ago? The large man of Rhoynish descent parts his lips to speech, golden eyes wide. 
4060
4061"They have chained the people of Rhoynur against their will! Enslaved them! People speak of change but nothing happens! If everyone came together as one unifying force they will have no choice but to hear us .." He raises a fist, proceeding to shout.
4062
4063"Break the chains! Break the chains! Beak the chains!"
4064(Arthmael Dioltas)
4065--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4066
4067[19:31] Ita whispers something.
4068[19:31] Coal frowned, pushed up his ratty sleeves, and forced himself towards the front of the crowd. He didn't want to back seat to the speeches of people who were actually willing to fight for people like him. It wasn't in his nature.
4069
4070"Terrorists my ass... These people do more good in a day than most Nobles do their whole lives..." He grumbled to himself, but keeping a scowl from his face, this was a festival after all.
4071
4072Making his way up front he stuck his hand out towards the Syndicate members with a resolute look to him. He was happy to do what he did next.
4073
4074"I put myself at the disposal of the Syndicate, because by the gods they care about us more than the nobles, and anyone who is against the nobility is someone for me." Coal said, making sure he was loud enough to be heard by anyone else that was feeling conflicted about the masked figures.
4075(Coal)
4076--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4077
4078[19:31] Ita whispers something.
4079[19:31] Lydia asks, "Hey Astelle... Want to go to somewhere else?"
4080[19:31] He shove his way through the crowd. Past each and every person he possibly could. He was trying to see what was going on- he was trying to get a read on what was going down.. But, he saw it. He saw everything that he had intended to see. Each and every person around him, he only seemed to find a bit of annoyance in. How they all talked, and simply how crowded this all was. Everyone was basically back to back, shoulder to shoulder.. It was ridiculous, but.. As he heard the speech rage on, gears within his mind began to turn. Things began to click, and thoughts began to surface.
4081
4082What was he doing? He was putting himself down like a dog, just to try and strive.. Much like Aozora had said, Zuko was walking the rough path. Why was he doing that? There wasn't a point, really, was there? Instead, he'd push through and finally confront Crane. He felt it within his throat, his heart beating rapidly. A growl underneath his voice, as the fire burned within him once more. People had tried to stomp it out, yet here he was having it brought right back up again.. Because he was reminded of his ideals. He was reminded of what was right.
4083
4084Lychee was right. . He had chosen a path. But, he could change it before it was too late.
4085
4086So, he'd come face-to-face with Crane, looking to masked figure up and down. A gaze laced with absolute determination behind his eyes, that soon intended to pierce right through the eyeslits of the mask.. And then? He finally let his voice ring out. It was here and then he'd make himself be heard, to anyone who cared to listen. He wouldn't be a dog for the nobles to laugh at any more. He wouldn't be a Knight to be pushed around and spat on, because he was protecting the wrong side.. No, he'd do what he believed to be right, and he'd protect those he felt needed protection.
4087
4088"Please. Let me stand with you. I don't want to see my friends being treated like a disease. . And I don't want them to live like bothers while the nobles laugh."
4089
4090A nod to that, looking upon the masked figures. He made his ideal clear, and he now only waited to see if he was heard.
4091(Zuko Koyomi)
4092--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4093
4094[19:31] Lisa Bell says, "Oh my~ The First Light Cadet is getting real pissy~"
4095[19:31] Yami Kurokaiyo asks, "Break the chains..?"
4096[19:31] Ishizu whispers something.
4097[19:31] Crowley whispers something.
4098[19:31] Iroh yawns while waiting for the masked figures to speak to the individuals in attendance. Meanwhile he holds his palm out, forms a fireball at the center of his hand to play with so it won't be bored while waiting for the masked individuals.
4099
4100"Can y'all hurry up and speak?" He said, exhaling deeply as he looks to both sides of him, noticing there is a lot of people present at the festival.
4101
4102"I never seen so many people in one place before."
4103
4104"I hope something interesting at least happens.. it would suck if nothing happens at this festival." He chuckled whilst playing with the fireball in his palm.
4105(Iroh Titanborn)
4106--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4107
4108[19:32] Maven Delias says, "This is the best party I've ever been to not going to lie."
4109[19:32] Astelle Nora exclaims, "I'm actually kinda interested in watching this, Lydia!"
4110[19:32] Illari couldn't understand why so many people seemed to be joining this cause. They were fighting for people in the slums? As someone who happily called the slums her home she simply couldn't find the logic in getting violent about it.
4111
4112Watching the scene play out the fox girl kept a vicious look about her. She was ready to fight if, or when, it came to that. She was no child when it came to a battle. Lucy and Harriet were her first priority even if she believed they could easily handle themselves.
4113(Illari Nerro)
4114--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4115
4116[19:32] "The fact that you're all talking to terrorist, is enough for Jasper to move through the crowd slowly but surely.
4117
4118Right hand up, eye focused on the people in the masks and hoods, only to then focus directly at Zachary and the person that they were looking at entirely. It was kind of horrible that he wasn't going to do the early strike. But since Jasper was such a nice person, the Ambiguous man would attempt to pry him away just enough so he could focus on the people that were there and apparent.
4119
4120"Hi, terrorist. I'm glad that we can meet one another. Where's the one that uses holy? I would surely like to punch them in the face again for trying to harm others," Jasper said, letting a single smile come across before finally getting close enough.
4121
4122There was something vicious about him, something that was telling him to do something that was completely in their character. A crack of his neck as he let his eyes settle on the one with just the hood.
4123
4124"You. You hurt my friend once before. I'm not accepting that, and I'm not accepting some terrorist propaganda. The Nobles aren't always right, but you guys spreading rumor, and shouting simple terrorism won't fly either.
4125
4126I won't forget that you bastards took the eye of a knight. And none of you will forget what I am about to do to ya all." Jasper's overflowing heat started to come out of his person. The stance coming forth as Jasper simply raised his dominant hand to come clashing against Ygor's very face if it was possible-- only to change his direction towards Zuko.
4127
4128The first blow to come across, for all the talking was just making no damn sense.
4129
4130"You... TRAITOR."
4131(Jasper)
4132--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4133
4134[19:32] Yiron says, "...They're using this as a damn recruitment drive and we can't do anything because of the amount of people grouped together.."
4135[19:32] "We should go." Seeing the fretful state Amilia was in, Barca was more than poised to leave, only- 
4136
4137She glances around. To her flank, her back, her front- they were completely surrounded, absorbed within the swathes of people that crowded around the duo. She nibbled at her lip, hand rising up to brush at the Felinae's head.
4138
4139"-- But it looks like we can't. You don't need to listen. Don't bother with that nonsense." Barca mutters, a frown growing on her lips as voices of dissent and support began to rise in waves.
4140(Barca Scipio )
4141--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4142
4143[19:32] Equinox whispers something.
4144[19:32] Iridas looked over to the Syndicate. Had they not gone into such a long speech or declared themselves Syndicate with an open recruitment-- maybe he wouldn't have paid them much mind. But now they were a beacon, a flare in the midst of the dark drawing the eyes of everyone on the bridge. 
4145
4146He raises his brow, and then he looks around himself. Eyes sweeping the people around to see who were going to publicly rally to their cause in front of the watch, in front of whatever knights were present? Were they so confident? Or were they just bold and stupid.
4147
4148Regardless, he didn't want to abandon his search... And he couldn't let his guard down. So he more cautiously wades through the people now.
4149(Iridas Sarai)
4150--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4151
4152[19:32] "Mm.."
4153
4154The Kurokaiyo boy squints his eyes as the tension between the crowd builds. There are some that want to accept them and some that are ready to fight them, and between the three sides, this place feels electrified. This situation is the opposite of what Valero hoped for, yet it's brewing all the same. His eyes flit through the crowd, trying to identify the few people he's really spent any time talking to in order to ascertain their intentions.
4155
4156First he glances to his right at Illari, then into the crowd at Vytal, and past him at Robin, Ravan, and Chery. His hands close into fists so tightly that his knuckles show, even against his already pale skin.
4157(Gendo Kurokaiyo)
4158--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4159
4160[19:32] Lydia says, "You're weird. These guys are publicly stating that they want to overthrow the nobility."
4161[19:32] Maven Delias whispers something.
4162[19:32] Bluish sights leapt from one individual to another, randomly laying on either the knight protecting her and the Rhoynish man nearby. She hoped and prayed to bring people together by the power of music, not through radical movements. Not through abuse by the authorities. This day was one she feared—it approached much faster than expected. Words were repeated over and over again from within. It was especially hard to trust those of wealth. They sat in their porcelain towers and hated to be touched by the commonwealth. Teeth clenched as Priscilla kept herself behind the knight.
4163
4164"..."
4165(Priscilla Estiellevé)
4166--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4167
4168[19:32] All she wanted to do was enjoy some dancing, Sit back and maybe have a few glasses of wine. Now the syndicate itself was showing their face, the powerful of all flexes. It went from being behind the scenes to screaming out their publicy to people. 
4169
4170She began to glance around, taking note of those who would 'vouch' for the syndicate. God damn traitors, These people are a pesk. She would have to deal with them at a further time. 
4171
4172Yet now that her guard was up, Reina slowly began to reach for the blade sheathed at her side. Resting a hand ontop of the handle, but not yet drawing out the blade. Taking a big spin around towards Ishizu, Giving the beastkin woman a glare. 
4173
4174Raising her other hand, She began to make a slicing motion towards the beastkin thief. A threat indeed, until Reina once again turned back around. Taking note of the traitors for future torturing sessions. 
4175
4176Giving a nudge to Nerin, she then motioned down to the weapon at her side. Trying to give him a hint.
4177(Reina Volusena)
4178--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4179
4180[19:32] Lydia exclaims, "They are dangerous!"
4181[19:32] Ita whispers something.
4182[19:32] Soren sits upon the railing, listening intently to the words of those provided. Forever open-minded, the water magi seeks to, at the very least, hear what the members of the Syndicate had to say. To digest it for himself, without their words being filtered through the bias and lexicon of another.
4183
4184"He's not wrong. Nobody is anything until they say they are. The wealthy proclaimed themselves that, then established an entire society based around it. Where those outside of it would struggle and claw for even a sliver of the indulgence that the wealthy have." The Constable gives his critique aloud, though he is more so thinking to himself than addressing anyone. 
4185
4186But even with this said, the sapphire eyes of the Wave Rookie look Crowley's mask with sorrow within them.
4187
4188"There's just a better way to do this. I'll give you my perch now, but the cost will be you hearing me out at a later point in time." These words are directly for the effeminate figure as the youth slides down to give the jester his platform.
4189(Soren)
4190--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4191
4192[19:32] Atreus says, "T-the nobility...only push us down..."
4193[19:32] Frowning, Asphira tilts her chin up to look up to Yiron.
4194
4195"Why is this happening? Wasn't this supposed to be a fun event?"
4196(Asphira)
4197--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4198
4199[19:32] Coal exclaims, "The nobility need to be reformed, the ones that are good are a minority, while the majority are evil, disgusting creatures!"
4200[19:32] It was situations like these that Rook liked to stay away from... The overly political ones. He didn't care about where he came from or anyone else. How much coin he needed to survive, where he was, what he did. It was all decided in the moment for him.
4201
4202In the end, Rook can live perfectly fine in the slums of Sudbury. Sure, it wasn't great. There were thieves, he had to constantly look out for his wellbeing. Money was difficult, but it wasn't impossible. He was sure everyone in the upper city lived easier lives- but he didn't hate them for that. It didn't matter to him, his life was his. Thinking about others livelyhood didn't make his any better.
4203
4204All Rook wanted to do was survive and live out his days doing... Well, whatever he wanted. It just so happened that 'whatever he wants' isn't being in the upper walls or having /too/ much money, just enough to get where he needs to be.
4205
4206That being said... It's not like he cared enough to go against people like this... They can do whatever they want just like he could. So Rook turned towards Lucrecia, Harriet, and Illari.
4207
4208"We should get outta here. Stuff like this happens in Sudbury sometimes and it becomes violent. I've never seen it in such a big crowd like this though..."
4209
4210A rare look of nervousness was spread across Rooks face. It looked like he was fighting himself just to stay and warn them.
4211(Rook)
4212--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4213
4214[19:32] Jasper whispers something.
4215[19:32] "Terrorist this, noble that...I JUST WANTED TO DRINK FOR RYUJIN'S SAKE!" The Drakanite shouted after the speech was done. So the entire point of this festival was a recruitment for the syndicate.
4216
4217Utter disgust and contempt, the Drakanite threw her bottle behind her into the river. She hopped down from the railing onto her feet and started nudging her way through the crowd.
4218
4219"like everyone said, you're preaching to the choir. People already are arming themselves and protesting in the streets, at this point i'm convinced your group will just swoop in and become the new tyrants. Like every damn power vacuum in this country."
4220
4221"You want change? You go march in the streets with the others already planning a protest. otherwise fuck off and let people enjoy the last bit of fun they can have before you lot and the nobles turn this place into a violent shithole again."
4222(Adrasteia Drakos)
4223--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4224
4225[19:32] Lydia says, "But it looks like they won't do anything since they are outnumbered by guards."
4226[19:32] Astelle Nora says, "I know it's dangerous, but it's better to know what's going on."
4227[19:32] And so many spoke against them, but too did quite a few heed the call of the Syndicate. Arthmael, Coal, Zuko Koyomi- they're all addressed with a milder, asserting stare. 
4228
4229The robbed creature rises his fist up in the air, beckoning their supporters closer.
4230
4231"Yes. You are most welcome, brothers and sisters. It is as you said," he pitches an index towards Arthmael, drawing all the attention he could capt and muster towards him. "Break the chains."
4232(Heathen)
4233--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4234
4235[19:32] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
4236[19:33] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
4237[19:33] The girl seemed to be fearful, not because of a fight brewing, if there even was one, but because of the idea that her friends might be influenced by this. She bit at her lip.
4238
4239Turning her head towards Cameo, whose arm she still held onto, she shook her head,"I don't know- I don't know if we should be talking to them. What... What they want is really bad violence- and... and hoping … No!"
4240
4241She raised her head up, shouting aloud."Don't listen to them! By the stars looking over us they want nothing but bloodshed in order to gain power! Do you not know that we are already fragile with our peace? Please do not let their honeyed words make you turn against those that care for you."
4242
4243She shook her head, slowly releasing the boy's arm. She was shaking, unsure if she should've spoken out like this or not. Trembling, she closed her eyes and gulped.
4244
4245"Cameo, I'm scared. What if..." She murmured, incoherently, the last part of her sentence.
4246(Chery)
4247--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4248
4249[19:33] Lydia says, "You are right. Maybe we should stay here and if something goes wrong we run into the woods."
4250[19:33] Coal exclaims, "Break the chains! Come on, let the nobles hear us from their high towers!"
4251[19:33] Russ whispers something.
4252[19:33] Lisa quietly stares back at the 'terrorists' with a smile.
4253(Lisa Bell)
4254--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4255
4256[19:33] Teodor Einar says, "Man, this is all so crazy..."
4257[19:33] Balling up her fists at what she thought she saw, Emily grimaced at the conundrum. Waking from her nap, she scanned over to hear people left and right calling for support for the SYNDICATE! What!?
4258
4259"Only COWARDS hide behind MASKS! You cannot break this Kingdom apart! That is treachery! The Stars Above have marked us as Chosen! Do not disrespect what mercies they have granted us all!"
4260
4261Allowing the Star's Boon to wash over her in a radiant light, the young Felinae Acolyte could not hide her anger.
4262(Emily Cherury)
4263--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4264
4265[19:33] Maven Delias asks, "What of the mercahants, you killing the crooked ones thre as well?"
4266[19:33] Khaine Vanador asks, "Right, Break the Chains. Then what? After we thrown our corpses at the Nobles what then Syndicate?"
4267[19:33] People seem adamant about making things worse, people have a knack for making situations worse when it comes to this group. "Why don't some people just leave well enough alone.
4268
4269If they haven't done anything we could've ignored them and nothing would've happen now, we have a potential brawl about to break out." He couldn't believe how dumb people could be some times.
4270(Silven)
4271--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4272
4273[19:33] Atreus says, "The order...is just the gaurd dog for the....nobles."
4274[19:33] Molly Hargrave says, "Mm, yes, maybe we should have stayed in the city."
4275[19:33] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
4276[19:33] Rain stares at the group of masked men standing right in the middle of the bridge- and, thus, right in the middle of the festivities. Her enjoyment had been interrupted for this? So they could recruit for their group? She has very little idea of the local politics or anything like that, so she doesn't understand these Syndicate people.
4277
4278However, they interrupted this event. She had been looking forward to it for a while. She glances towards Adahy, briefly, taking a step backward. She doesn't plan on running away- she just wants to see how this will play out. Hopefully no one gets too hurt in the fray.
4279(Rain)
4280--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4281
4282[19:33] The robed traveler turned his attention over to Arthmael, listening to the cries of the Rhoynur people. It was only a matter of time before there was violence to be had. True to that notion, Jasper was already causing a stir, throwing his fist towards what he could only assume was Ygor, but instead, became Zuko. His lips grow thin, biting down the urge to shout back against the chorus of insurrection. But the fire in his veins demand he act, struggling with his desire to do something about the situation.
4283(Nemein Sparda)
4284--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4285
4286[19:34] Teodor Einar says, "Well. I had a good time."
4287[19:34] Rook says, "There is too much talking lol"
4288[19:34] "Please..."
4289
4290Osric's frantic gaze shifts back and forth through the crowds. Anger--terror--vindicator. Emotions began to boil like a soup upon the pot. 
4291
4292"Under the stars, I beg all. Step away. We cannot save you all. Believe it--don't believe it. But know that any who stand with them may be struck down by the knighthood. It's--"
4293
4294Panic rises within his voice as he shifts back and forth, distraught. "There are other ways. You can do so much more then this! You can find other paths that don't have knights mobilizing and striking you down!
4295
4296This ends at the tip of a sword! Do not find yourself making a mistake when this explodes! Children--all!"
4297
4298Osric's voice cracks with a plea.
4299
4300"Reconsider. Find the faith. Find gainful employment. Find me, I'll talk to you.
4301
4302They'll--They won't show mercy..."
4303(Osric Durai)
4304--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4305
4306[19:34] Teodor Einar asks, "But it seems the party has been 'pooped' now, yes?"
4307[19:34] Ita whispers something.
4308[19:34] The man had a point.. But that point wasn't through acts of terrorism... His eye's focused in on the men he had heard so many rumors about.. He had watched them while his thoughts swirled. They had a point.. The common man was seen as a disease. The government was indeed corrupt, but someone like himself? What could he do? He didn't have the power or strength to revolt.
4309
4310He'd silently support them for the time being as long as they were doing as they said they were. Helping the common people rise above the filth and grime.
4311
4312He however had no real interest to begin with. He wanted to pursue the history and science of the world.. He had no real time for politics.
4313
4314(Christopher Juldama)
4315--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4316
4317[19:34] Yiron would just shake his head at this point he was incensed he wanted to get through the crowd and enact what he considered justice but yet here he was blocked by people and the very threat if he attempted to move an entire festival effectively would become hostages and possible causalities leaving him just to stand and growl. 
4318
4319His eyes darting to Asphira as he mumbled out towards the girl.
4320
4321"This is not fun."
4322(Yiron)
4323--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4324
4325[19:34] To think he was conflicted this much on joining so many different things.
4326
4327And yet, there's certain bravery to Nerin that cannot be denied, even if it could not be asserted as 'wisest' decision, really; yet, he still speaks out amidst the rage, the conflict, the constant yells of the group - something that'll probably not even going to be heard or answered, or so he's sure.
4328
4329But.. it's spoken anyway.
4330
4331"If you stand with the people, what have you done for the people so far? Where have all of your resources gone, other than pursuing nobles?"
4332
4333"You seek to spill blue blood, not realizing the rivers of red that you tread upon."
4334
4335"There's little merit to you, if there's no change among people, other than pushing them to their deaths."
4336
4337And silence.
4338
4339He is but a voice in the crowd - and Nerin was aware enough to realize that. He could actually empathize with the nobles being too high up on their horse, too distanced from people, too incapable of treating them right...
4340
4341Perhaps, they had a point. Perhaps, they had a reason. But this? This isn't the solution.
4342
4343It won't be.
4344(Nerin)
4345--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4346
4347[19:34] Soren asks, "Oh. This is actually how Commander Drake detailed his first riot breaking out. Hey, Flint?"
4348[19:34] Lisa Bell whispers: What is faith, but blind?
4349[19:34] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
4350[19:34] Vincenzo attempts to watch carefully as the chaos of beliefs and clashes ensue. At least now though, he knows that the masked group are indeed the syndicates- And what that they stand for. or at the very least, claim to...
4351
4352
4353Still, whether he agreed with their beliefs or not? That is something he'll keep inside for now- Even if he will speak up, it will just be muddled up in the entire chaotic clash of ideologies, beliefs, and thoughts, all yelled out in the open. The worst thing that would happen, is if he'll say his mind, and only be heard by the -wrong- people, making him create more enemies without any allies.
4354
4355That said... He did manage to hear an interesting little tidbit throughout this entire charade...
4356
4357Supposedly, one of the syndicates uses holy magic, of all things? That, is a thing that can happen? Outside the knights, outside the nobles, outside even the church? Now, that is quite interesting...
4358(Vincenzo Dillinger)
4359--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4360
4361[19:34] Head swiveling to look around the crowd, little was thought of the mongering mass of people. Their words entered the large brutes ears, but only the most noticeable truly entered. Other then that, everything else went out the other ear.
4362
4363Though their attention was stolen, by a boy unmasking himself and glaring up at him. Seeing the face, the look, there was a grin, a very big grin noticeable beneath his hood.
4364
4365"Sad that they were able to fix that." Loudly they spoke down upon the cadet, the one they had once nearly killed in the Gala raid. What an interesting thing to find.
4366(Ygor)
4367--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4368
4369[19:34] Wait a second.
4370Aozora smushes her way through the crowd, trying to get a better look -- there was a familiar red-head that was doing something very horrid in her opinion right before her very eyes. The Felinae's eyes widen to the size of saucers and she clutches at her hair, just about on the verge of pulling it out.
4371
4372"Zuko! ZUKO!"
4373The Felinae is screaming loudly in the background, but it's probably drowned out by the constant chatter around her. "You're making the wrong choice! These guys are terrible! Ohh NOOOOOO!"
4374
4375But who was she?
4376Just a clown. A servant, technically -- but also a clown.
4377(Aozora)
4378--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4379
4380[19:35] Flint Westman asks, "Yeah?"
4381[19:35] Teodor Einar says, "Whoah. That's Zuko..."
4382[19:35] Reina Volusena whispers something.
4383[19:35] Vytal Endore asks, "...Zuko left us huh?"
4384[19:35] Christopher Juldama whispers something.
4385[19:35] Atreus says, "The nobles are the ones....oppresing us. They control the knights....It makes sense why they would...go after the nobility."
4386[19:35] Teodor Einar whispers something.
4387[19:35] Soren says, "We should probably keep this as short and non-physical as possible."
4388[19:35] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
4389[19:35] Grella exclaims, "...Tr-reachery?!"
4390[19:35] Teodor Einar whispers something.
4391[19:35] Grella exclaims, "Z-zuko, what?!"
4392[19:35] Lisa Bell whispers: Zuko, ignore them.
4393[19:35] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
4394[19:36] As Rook, who seemed to be friends with Lucy, clearly wanted to leave the kitsune took a step towards them, looking at the friend of her friend with a serious look on her face. If they really wanted to leave that was fine.
4395
4396"You want out? I'll go with you out of here so you're not alone if you want but I think miss Lucy can handle herself." she offered, not wanting someone who didn't want to be here to stay stuck here.
4397(Illari Nerro)
4398--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4399
4400[19:36] Teodor Einar whispers something.
4401[19:36] Lisa Bell whispers something.
4402[19:36] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
4403[19:36] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
4404[19:36] Gendo slips back through the crowd, aiming to get out of this himself.
4405(Gendo Kurokaiyo)
4406--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4407
4408[19:36] There was some time taken to dissect the words that Crane allowed to leave him, but none of it truly brought anything but a sense of dread to the cadet. He'd seen what violence and attacking the system begot and it was always an equal, or in most cases a greater amount of kickback and conflict than there was before.
4409
4410It didn't work..
4411
4412Inefficient and only leading to the doom of those that tried it. No, for Robin it was all about fighting injustice by using their own means so that there could be no denying when one rose to be able to change something for the better.
4413
4414War wasn't what anyone needed, terrorism was not doing anything but adding to the amount of bodies being buried just off to the Southeast.
4415
4416"That ain't the way to do it.
4417
4418If you want change, you hunker down, an' play it their way. Be legitimate an' then no one can take anythin' from you when you use your influences to change things for the betterment of others, an' without any blood spilled to boot.
4419
4420The Rhoynish are alreqady gettin' a bad wrap, an' in comin' here... you make em look like they planned this all along an' just give people that ain't with ya somethin' to blame em for when all this day should've been is showin' how amazin' their culture could be.
4421
4422Not to mention you're askin' the hungry an' unequipped to fight against people with more trainin' in the art of control an' war. In the end that will only lead to every person you're vyin' for being turned into a headstone.
4423
4424Pick the higher road, an' have patience. Then you'll get higher opportunities with less muck on your shoes."
4425
4426Crossing his arms now, the teen would keep his hues hard set on the three, intent to make sure they didn't try to escalate their radical views and turn this cultural festival into a riot.
4427(Robin E. Queen)
4428--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4429
4430[19:36] Zuko Koyomi says, "Break the chains. Start the fire. Burn the bodies, scatter the ashes."
4431[19:36] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
4432[19:36] Jasper says, "..."
4433[19:36] Aozora exclaims, "DO NONE OF THAT!"
4434[19:36] Aozora exclaims, "ZUKO!"
4435[19:37] Jasper says, "Aozora."
4436[19:37] Aozora exclaims, "AAAAAAAAAAA!"
4437[19:37] Jasper says, "There's no talking him out."
4438[19:37] The moment that Kirai moves to accost her, she spins to direct a surprise attack straight towards his face. A palm surges forward as she prepares to kick back against the ground. Whether or not he dodged, she'd get distance and then bring up a single hand out of her cloak with a sweeping gesture.
4439
4440Is the cloaked girl serious? She's going to fight her captor here? Yes, absolutely. Instincts had almost wholly taken over again and she's not thinking right. A foul wind rises around the martial arts master while the air around the shrouded girl is pushed back as she takes control of it.
4441
4442There's no pause beyond that. The moment Kirai gets closer again, she lashes out to strike towards his torso aggressively. There's no real hesitation beyond allowing him to get into range first.
4443(Id)
4444--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4445
4446[19:37] Achille Urleux exclaims, "The nobles do not care for us!"
4447[19:37] Jasper says, "No. No more."
4448[19:37] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
4449[19:37] "All of you stacking up is more dangerous than the people yippin' and yappin' about nobles."
4450
4451What a terrible show, or at least a terrible execution of what may have initially been a good show. He'd met plenty of snobby nobles and knights, but nothing was as off-putting as a blatant show of opposing beliefs.
4452
4453"Sheesh. Talk about comical." 
4454
4455He glances back at Akira and the others, before clasping his hands together.
4456
4457"I didn't get hit in the head with a rock for this!"
4458(Cal)
4459--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4460
4461[19:37] Emily Cherury says, "Traitors can LEAVE this country if they don't like it! There's NOTHING keeping you here! "
4462[19:37] Aozora says, "Jasper, help."
4463[19:37] Charlotte Teatime says, "Zuko..."
4464[19:37] Lisa Bell whispers something.
4465[19:37] Quiet, for most parts, though a couple remarks past the crowd did garner his attention. Expressionless mask turns around, from one individual within the rush to the other- some scared, some neutral, others confident in their own resolve, whatever it aligned with.
4466
4467"The Faith... how long has it existed for. The First Light- all those Knights of so-called righteousness claiming the betterment of this city. Of this Kingdom. Do they deliver? Saying they have the power to bring forth a change-- yet, at the end of the day, there is no change."
4468
4469A halt, at that, his words audible yet not particularly loud, unlike that of Crane's. Instead, he simply turns around, cold following and expanding with every motion, every movement.
4470
4471"The government. Those born within the upper-class, those born within nobility shall always be treated as superior, better human beings than those from lower-class, merely because they were born as such. Can the Faith fix it? How so. Can ideals fix them, without taking drastic actions? They didn't for a very long time, not even slightly so, and they won't ever.
4472
4473Merely the meaningless blabber of those who hope and hope, yet are too afraid to bring about that better future. They may offer you somewhat better living condition; much like an owner feeding its dog, yet... that's all those of slums are to ones who sit high. Mere animals, who only deserve to be tossed a bone every once a while, but not equal rights.
4474
4475People deserve a change, and if they truly wish to gain what they deserve, pacifism remains pointless."
4476(Rook)
4477--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4478
4479[19:37] Jasper says, "I am."
4480[19:37] Teodor Einar exclaims, "Nobles aren't all that bad, guys!"
4481[19:37] Maven Delias says, "HAHAH"
4482[19:37] Teodor Einar exclaims, "I mean!"
4483[19:37] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
4484[19:37] Aozora says, "I'm gonna cry..."
4485[19:37] Ygor says, "So much keep us here."
4486[19:37] Teodor Einar exclaims, "I've never been slighted by a noble!"
4487[19:37] Avaseele Valar exclaims, "Emily! I'd advise against making yourself a target!"
4488[19:37] Lisa Bell whispers something.
4489[19:37] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
4490[19:37] Maven Delias says, "This is a beautiful event, hilarious really"
4491[19:37] Yami watches as Nerin speaks up on their resources, their way of 'helping' the blood they spilled and all that followed. He watches as Zuko goes forward to lend aid to them. He looks among the crowd hearing people ask Zuko 'Why'? 
4492
4493It was looking like this would be a pretty long conversation. So long as no one got violent.. this could really last a while couldn't it? Would it resort to violence? What of the hooded men in the crowds? What would they be doing when things escalated?
4494
4495
4496(Yami Kurokaiyo)
4497--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4498
4499[19:37] Taking steps closer into the crowd, his eyes train on those approaching to join the proselytizing.
4500
4501"It seems almost none disagree with your message, just methods."
4502
4503Turning his head to the clergy- the only real voice of disagreement amongst the crowd, his face falls.
4504
4505"Violence is, obviously, only a last resort people come to when they're desperate. They've been given no options, and their pleas fall on deaf ears. I understand calls to peaceful change but... how? What noble would willingly break the bonds of oppression that give them power, and how can they be required to by the common man without power behind their words?"
4506(Miran Tsuchai)
4507--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4508
4509[19:37] The teen was silent, as he watched, and well more importantly listened to the members of the Syndicate went about their business. A sideways glance was sparred towards one of his fellow cadets, watching them carefully, as he attempted to gauge a reaction from Robin, because honestly? He no fucking clue what to do right now. 
4510
4511As someone who was uplifted by a noble, and serving under a knight he had a different sort of view on them, then this lot. Then again... He was incredibly lucky for that. 
4512
4513Not that he could really do anything here anyways. This whole situation was a massive clusterfuck, between a good portion of his fellow peasants attempting to join them, and those that were simply asking questions, he had very little chance of getting his voice heard. Which is to be expected in a crowd this size. 
4514
4515Though through the crowd there were those that decided to take a stand against the Syndicate. 
4516
4517What the Hel should he do? 
4518
4519Panic was clearly written across the youth's face, should he at least make an attempt to stop them, or should he just sit back, and let this all play out. It's... Not like he could really do much. Though Robin's words filled the youth with some confidence. 
4520
4521If worse came to worse, he'd back up his buddy... So pretty much, he does nothing. 
4522
4523Yup.
4524(Ravan Karnstein)
4525--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4526
4527[19:37] With a vast majority of the crowd against the syndicate, yet the minority holding fast to their beliefs and turning their nerves to that of steel in the face of danger, he couldn't help but respect them even more. Fighting against the powers that be to rise from the muck and mire of the slums is something that grew more and more appealing, and there would be at least one more voice of dissent against the status quo amongst this throng of people to encourage the syndicate, "They're righ'! What've the noble's ever done for the people of Sudbury other than exploitin' us?"
4528(Myrddraal)
4529--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4530
4531[19:37] Lisa Bell whispers something.
4532[19:37] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
4533[19:37] "Oh. Look." The jester stares over at Ygor and the ones that did try to gang up on the fellow syndicate member. "THERE GOES SOMEONE, SAYING THE NOBLES DESERVE LIVING IN THEIR FANCY LIVES EATING THE BEST LIFE HAS TO OFFER, WHILE THE POOR PEOPLE SUFFER IN SUDBURY."
4534
4535A hand points towards Jasper. "Tell me, pal." Slowly, backwards, the jester moves to perch itself upon the railway of the bridge, before deciding to pose upon a question. "Do any of you remember how long it has been since the Rhoynish were MASSACRED by the First Light Order, without any chance to stand their ground?"
4536
4537"Forced into slavery, as if they were not even human? Did they solve this through peaceful conversation, like you all are? Do you think NO ONE tried solving it peacefully before you did?"
4538
4539"pitiful"
4540
4541"Tell me, what did they do to you? When was the last time a nobleman looked at you in the face, and cared? Not because you were a knight, but because you were a fellow human."
4542
4543"We want them to simply recognize we are all people. That we are all the same, and that their crimes are something. Or, PLEASE, MISTER CADET, TELL ME-"
4544
4545"- DO YOU REALLY THINK THE RHOYNISH DESERVED THEIR SLAUGHTER?"
4546(Crowley)
4547--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4548
4549[19:37] Yiron says, "...I'd heavily suggest unless you're interested in what they're saying you depart from the area. "
4550[19:37] Rook shook his head. "No. This isn't the kind of situation where splitting up helps." he narrowed his eyes and glanced around. A lot of people seemed to be joining their cause. Part of him didn't really blame them... But it created a dangerous situation.
4551
4552"Plus if something does go wrong while I'm gone I won't like it."
4553(Rook)
4554--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4555
4556[19:37] Lisa Bell whispers something.
4557[19:37] Achille cheers again with a furious zeal.
4558(Achille Urleux)
4559--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4560
4561[19:38] Lydia was startled by the sight of several people joining these terrorists. She couldn't understand how stupid anyone would be to fall for their speech. The redhead was annoyed and was starting to scream to calm down.
4562
4563"How the hell can they believe these guys' speech? They just want to take the nobility off to become the new nobles! It's stupid! Do you see any sense in that Astelle?"
4564(Lydia)
4565--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4566
4567[19:38] "We will break the chains that hold us back from success. No longer will we allow class inequality and injustice to occur. No longer will we fear whether or not we will have enough gold to put a meal on the table."
4568
4569Crane continued on, his gaze looking out at both the supporters and non-supporters. To those that agreed with him, he spoke- 
4570
4571"Those that support our cause, those that wish to see the nobility system abolished, those that wish to act.. We welcome you with open arms."
4572
4573"You are the brilliant men and women who will guide Esshar into a new age, a future in which all are equal. A future wherein we choose our leaders, rather than them being born into such privilege."
4574
4575The man's gaze shifts to Jaspar accosting Zuko, before shaking his head. 
4576
4577"Do you see this, brothers and sister of Osrona? The knights attack without care, they act with brutal callousness and justify it on shaky means.. No longer will this occur."
4578
4579"We pay our people a fair wage, we distribute wealth among the masses. We start here, we rise up. Without us, they are nothing."
4580
4581"This is but the beginning."
4582(Crane)
4583--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4584
4585[19:38] Crowley says, "You're up now, Jasper. Defend the slaughter. Tell the Rhoynish that organized this festival, that they deserve to die like cattle."
4586[19:38] Everyone heard the rumours of the Syndicate...
4587
4588Cuthroats, murderers and thieves. But they were best known for their recent terrorism. Lives were nearly lost at their hands - Now they were in this square, heralding talk of revoluton. "Only more people a-are going to be hurt..." She speaks to Barca, her form pushed in by the crowing crowd that seems to swarm around them. 
4589
4590"Why can't there just b-be peace..." She leans against Barca now, her body growing limp. She uses the huntress as the one thing keeping her stable through a seeming panic attack. Her breathing rapid, her eyes focussing on nothing in particular. "I-I can't..." She states, pushed in from all sides by the curious and the vengeful.
4591
4592How could she heed Osric's warning when she couldn't even move? It must be a terrible position to be in.
4593(Amilia)
4594--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4595
4596[19:38] Atreus would nod as rook spoke, he agreed he experienced it all first hand. This system isn't fair to those of lower class then the nobes. I tonly works in advantage for the nobles by taking frm the commoners. Atreus thought this for a long time. This kingdom is built on top of those who helped to make it what it is and then they are just sneered at and hated.... Something did need to change!
4597(Atreus)
4598--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4599
4600[19:38] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
4601[19:38] Lisa Bell whispers something.
4602[19:38] Harriet nods in agreement to Rook. She just looks up to see what Lucrecia wanted to do.
4603(Harriet Multhunder)
4604--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4605
4606[19:38] Cameo Octavius whispers something.
4607[19:38] Lisa Bell says, "All we have suffered is oppression."
4608[19:39] Astelle Nora says, "Yeah. I can see it clear as day."
4609[19:39] Maven Delias says, "You syndicate are pretty smart, using the crowd as a shield to make sure no conflict can be started safely."
4610[19:39] Chery says, "..."
4611[19:39] Emily's tail bristled with angry righteousness, the little Felinae's fists tightened in clench as she stepped closer, standing near the High Priest and looking to him. 
4612
4613"This isn't right! They cannot come here to supplant the Kingdom! It is. . Evil, Stellus!"
4614
4615Her features were lost in furious confusion, not knowing what to do but tremble in fury.
4616
4617"They're going to get people killed!"
4618(Emily Cherury)
4619--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4620
4621[19:39] Tokiwa would look back to the crowd glaring at them she would clutching her fists tightly she would raise them up before she screamed letting the entire crowd know.
4622
4623"For far too long the nobility have treated us like we were the worse scum in the world I think it is time we as people rise up against them otherwise they will continue to use us as the scapegoats of society to be treated like dirt for them to tread beneath. I for one have had enough!." She said her eyes furious at the crowd as she explained to them that they needed to rise if they required change.
4624(Tokiwa Bestar)
4625--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4626
4627[19:39] Lisa Bell exclaims, "Let's get at them!"
4628[19:39] Maven Delias says, "Genius really."
4629[19:39] Kisho says, "yes."
4630[19:39] Maven Delias says, "Might be worth my pipe"
4631[19:39] Cameo Octavius whispers something.
4632[19:39] Illari simply nodded, returning to her place as close to the edges of the bridges as she could. Quickly any talk of politics and the state of things was drowned out. She didn't care and didn't understand.
4633
4634The kitsune was aligned was her friends, no matter what it was they stood for they were good to her and that's what the rather simple kitsune cared about.
4635(Illari Nerro)
4636--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4637
4638[19:39] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
4639[19:40] Illari Nerro says, "Whatever you want."
4640[19:40] Whilst she had not demonstrated support for the Syndicate thus far, she couldn't help but frown at Emily's outcry. "You think we wouldn't if we could? Our people are slaves, they don't get a choice to leave! I don't know about all this Syndicate shit, but I agree with Arthmael. Break the chains!" She threw a fist up in the air, although she was still hoping violence could be avoided in the clusterfuck this festival was turning into.
4641
4642She'd just wanted to do something that'd help her remember home, and now it had turned into this. Well, at least everything before the Syndicate turned up had been good, right?
4643(Iris Arsali)
4644--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4645
4646[19:40] Zachary's hand went to the gap in his cloak. He gripped his scimitar so he could strike at a moments notice. He didn't care to be called a cheater or have himself caught playing dirty. He was here off duty. His teeth grit down and his expression showed his feelings for this man In particular.
4647
4648"Sad to see you still walking! Let me change that!" He's speak as Crowley declared what seemed to be true. 
4649
4650He'd only be able to listen for what seemed an eternity as Crowley expressed his feelings for the Rhoynish's demise in the past.
4651
4652To the young magi, it had nothing to do with Zachary's quarrel with this man.
4653(Zachary Retinea)
4654--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4655
4656[19:40] Theia exclaims, "Hey Alissa!"
4657[19:40] Atreus asks, "H-how can we join though?"
4658[19:40] Theia says, "I have a new house now. A farm house."
4659[19:40] Alissa says, "This is probably not a good place to be, Theia."
4660[19:40] Alissa exclaims, "Nice!"
4661[19:40] Lisa Bell whispers something.
4662[19:40] Lisa Bell whispers something.
4663[19:40] Theia asks, "Why?"
4664[19:40] A subdued nod is given to Yiron before she anxiously slinks to his side.
4665
4666"They're taking advantage of people's anger. They're just... manipulating them," Asphira murmurs sadly. "They're no better than they claim the nobles to be."
4667(Asphira)
4668--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4669
4670[19:41] Kisho says, "oh, my..."
4671[19:41] Astelle Nora says, "But people here probably know that and just wanna try to change things anyways."
4672[19:41] Lisa Bell whispers something.
4673[19:41] In a blink's notice, the frame of Heathen's body seems to bolden and inflate, and the shroud that concealed it looked, for a moment, able to encase the world.
4674
4675So melodramatic, but nonetheless very real.
4676
4677The revenant's flaring eyes opt to glare to Robin E. Queen, this time, entreating their attention. He looms forth, seeking Robin, and then halts- the sight was almost alien.
4678
4679"That is something that simply cannot be done anymore, brother. The common folk are abused in the streets daily, and now we, the people, frequently hear talk of a wall being built in order to divide the slums from Messaris."
4680
4681"How can one even play it their way, if we are segregated? We must take power into our hands, lest we become cattle. It is time to unite."
4682(Heathen)
4683--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4684
4685[19:41] There it was.
4686
4687That faint panic that smouldered within his heart sparking into a fit of rage.
4688
4689"Decry the stars!?"
4690
4691Towards Rook he gazes, gaze as fiery as his hair. "Do you not know what we do, day in and day out? We give--we donate--we work our hardest for the very people you think to help."
4692
4693Crushing his hands into fists, Osric pumps them furiously towards the ground.
4694
4695"I have devoted so much to the needy. Food, housing, shelter, education. The faith has given hope, opportunity and nutrion.
4696
4697What do you offer them but their early death?
4698
4699You care for nothing but bolstering your ranks to garner more power you heretical misfits"
4700(Osric Durai)
4701--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4702
4703[19:41] "I have an easier solution, and it involves no pain or death."
4704
4705She pauses for a moment, nobody was listening probably but it was an idea that has popped into her head none the less. And it was certainly something to think upon, at-least in her opinion.
4706
4707"If you want change, start by asking the nobles to support the downtrodden more. The church does plenty, but even more support could do a lot for everyone here."
4708
4709Honestly it was pretty optimistic to think this idea would pass through anybodies ears, much less those who would agree that it's a decent idea. But it was one she had none the less. It didn't involve stabbing nobles, it didn't involve forcefully robbing them.
4710
4711All it was, was simply asking they support those who need the assistance. If they didn't? Than Avaseele could see reason to being more persistent. But certainly not more violent.
4712(Avaseele Valar)
4713--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4714
4715[19:41] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
4716[19:41] Alissa says, "It could get dangerous."
4717[19:41] Miran Tsuchai says, "You don't need membership, pledge yourselves to the ideas "
4718[19:41] She turns around and looks at kid Rook, then to Illari and Harriet. It was hard to figure out whats going on. There were so many voices and so much information to take in, but she could see the worry on the children's faces. She starts to pull back out of the crowd, "Come children, let's get somewhere quieter." She tugs at Harriest then at Rook and gives Illari a nod. 
4719
4720If the children were to follow her, she would help them get to the other side of the bridge where they could regroup and figure out what to do next, and save themselves the confusion and the trouble of the matter at hand.
4721(Lucrecia Elstrange)
4722--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4723
4724[19:41] Alissa whispers something.
4725[19:41] Theia says, "Ohhh...."
4726[19:41] Theia asks, "Wanna come check out my farm?"
4727[19:41] "They aren't wrong." he utters out, speaking to his internal self as many voices rang over his own. Having grown up in the slums, and having witnessed murders and wrongdoings. He couldn't disagree.
4728
4729Yet. The Celestial will within him, knew that the Church could turn sins into memories. That could enlighten those with tribulations and temptations. 
4730
4731"But the Faith has shown me, a sinner of the past - the light. I'm certain there are alternatives. Change comes from an equilibrium of non-violence and violence. Your battles much be chosen wisely. Please hear out the high-priest--" his voice suddenly cracks as he walks the rails. Something brings him back to reality. His mission. 
4732----
4733He notices Id and Kirai off in the distance.
4734
4735And the crowd of children that seemed to follow.
4736
4737Perys launched himself forth, taking into the trees. He zig-zags beneath the shadow of the chaos.
4738
4739The fact that class abuse, which was being openly discussed was happening some actual paces away from the crowd. It only made the situation worse.
4740(Perys D. Valphyra)
4741--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4742
4743[19:41] Ita does one of the few things she can honestly say she's good at. She listens. It's not that hard either, given that much of it is shouted over the heads of others nearby. It would've taken more effort to shut her ears to all of it. 
4744
4745And with that racket a large part of her wants to flee, run away, and go somewhere safe. Probably drag a few souls with her.
4746
4747But the urchin stares ahead instead with that look of worry. She digs deep, squints into the crowd and does what little she can-
4748
4749She pretends to not be terrified of what's going on. Her voice warbles a little but she looks back to her fellow Suddies nearby.
4750(Ita)
4751--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4752
4753[19:41] Miran Tsuchai says, "Or er. Ourselves, I suppose."
4754[19:41] Agrien Vandroy whispers something.
4755[19:41] Alissa says, "I'm heading to the mine right now."
4756[19:41] Maven Delias says, "Hah"
4757[19:41] Maven Delias says, "Boxed in"
4758[19:42] Astelle Nora says, "It's how this stuff always works."
4759[19:42] Alissa asks, "Later?"
4760[19:42] Barca frowned- sitting her chin atop the Felinae's head as her hand reached out, brushing her back in long, soothing strokes. 
4761
4762"Shhh. It's fine. Things will be fine. One step at a time. Just focus on my voice and nothing else." Barca chanted, voice placid, delivered with a steady and measured cadence.
4763
4764"In and out. Take it slow. Just breathe." As though by example, Barca herself began to draw in long, steady breaths, blowing lightly against her ear- she kept close, if only, to avoid losing her voice amidst the sea of chanting and shouts.
4765
4766"It's only by talking openly can things be solved. This isn't as bad as you think. Stay calm."
4767(Barca Scipio )
4768--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4769
4770[19:42] The lass from the crowd shouts down the High Priest: "Faith without works is dead."
4771(Lisa Bell)
4772--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4773
4774[19:42] Ita whispers something.
4775[19:42] Coal was sick of nobility. He'd met one good man and one good woman out of them all. He'd spent years sitting in filth, wearing filth. He was sick of it all, he despised it all, the life he lived was a hell. He had to break his back to get food, had to hunt and kill somedays when he could afford to in order to actually eat.
4776
4777"The nobility send their agents into our streets of Sudbury to assault us! I can't even take a walk through the uptown streets. I was THREATENED to be attacked, I was CHALLENGED to a duel for daring to walk my dirty self through their Utopia! I can't read, I can't write! I can't do much, but I sure as hell can speak and call it where I see wrong!" Coal seethed aloud, adding his voice to the dissident rancor of the crowd. He was ready to fight, or do anything if it meant a change for the people of Sudbury.
4778
4779"I've spent my whole life on my belly, and now I'm ready to beat back the Nobles who persecute me everyday! I don't even know what the god of my own people is because of their systematic brainwashing of the people for their prescribed faith!"
4780(Coal)
4781--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4782
4783[19:42] The man spun a very interesting yawn, enough to make Zeitan ponder and reflect upon the state of Osrona. It was true, Nobles treated everyone below them like trash and even knights of the holy order were not beyond such prejudices. He'd listen to Crane speak, deeply considering heeding his call.
4784
4785For the sake of his family, he kept silent, this was something he would find out on his own time, he watches Vytal, waiting for his reaction and keeping his silence, his piercing yellow gaze falls upon Crane and his hooded assembly, occasionally flickering towards who he thought the cold was coming from.
4786
4787He kept to himself, slipping his arms out from his pockets and folding them, his usual grin and casual demeanor were gone and for now he would watch. These hooded men, the members of the Syndicate were not wrong, Zeitan just wasn't there to see it and the people in the crowds reactions seemed to reaffirm them.
4788
4789"Vytal.. We should get out of here before the Knights make this worse.." He pauses, reaching out to place his frigid fingers on his cousins shoulder.
4790
4791"We don't want to get caught on the wrong side of this.."
4792(Zeitan Endore)
4793--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4794
4795[19:42] Astelle Nora says, "This is a matter of their collective hearts. Not what makes sense."
4796[19:42] Atreus asks, "What does praying to the stars even do?"
4797[19:42] Avaseele Valar says, "Gives hope."
4798[19:42] Maven Delias says, "Please, everyone calm down, my worthless ass dosen't want to get caught in the middle of this"
4799[19:42] Ita whispers something.
4800[19:42] Avaseele looks to Maven.
4801(Avaseele Valar)
4802--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4803
4804[19:42] Ishizu whispers something.
4805[19:42] Atreus says, "Except we are only in this rut...becuase of where the nobles put us...we gave them this power...and they use it on us..."
4806[19:42] The other lass from the crowd shouts down the noble assenters: "Traitors, they are, stealing all."
4807(Lisa Bell)
4808--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4809
4810[19:42] Avaseele Valar asks, "Do you need help getting out from this crowd?"
4811[19:43] Reina Volusena whispers something.
4812[19:43] Harriet just kept a hold of Miss Lucrecia's dress and followed along motioning Rook and Illari to follow. She would motion for her brothers to come as well but they probably would have not seen her.
4813(Harriet Multhunder)
4814--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4815
4816[19:43] Ishizu whispers something.
4817[19:43] Achille's eyes burnt with wanderlust, his voice hoarse from cheering.
4818
4819"The nobles are traitors to the people!" 
4820
4821
4822
4823(Achille Urleux)
4824--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4825
4826[19:43] Adrasteia Drakos says, "Aaaand just like that they admit it ain't about the Nobles but because they're crying babies over a war they started and LOST."
4827[19:43] Russ's hands began to slowly ball up into fists as the anger he felt up towards the syndicate members built. It was one thing to break the law, but to basically use a crowd of innocent bystanders as a shield against any action of the law was more than he could stand. Despite this, he remained near the edge of the crowd, unable to get closer due to the large mass of people before him. 
4828
4829"This was supposed to be a friendly festival, not a damn recruitment drive for a criminal gang."
4830(Russ)
4831--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4832
4833[19:43] Faro continues to dance where he stood, pretending like the festival music was still ongoing.
4834(Faro Multhunder)
4835--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4836
4837[19:43] Ishizu whispers something.
4838[19:43] Teodor Einar says, "As a foreigner... I feel like I should not get involved in these complicated political discussions. But at the same time, this is my city now."
4839[19:43] Oh, so now they wanted to pay attention to the purple haired, ambiguous male. However, Jasper's anger and attention was focused on Zuko and what limb and body part to break entirely. Anger was coming amongst him. Anger was raising as his own fists were already getting bloodied.
4840
4841"Rhyonish…? You want to know what I think of the Rhyonish slaughter?" Jasper said as he was making his way around it.
4842
4843"I DON'T EVEN KNOW SHIT ABOUT IT! FUCK IF I CARE ABOUT SOMETHING I DON'T EVEN HEAR ABOUT?"
4844
4845Jasper was already going forth with the fists coming forth to be raised towards his brother, his fallen friend, and the FOOLISH MAN.
4846
4847"THIS ISN'T ABOUT ME NOR THE FUCKIN' ORDER. THIS IS FOR MY FRIEND, THE ONE WHO SAID THAT THEY WERE MY BROTHER. I'M NOT JUST A CADET, BUT I AM ALSO A PERSON.
4848
4849FOR NOBILITY? FUCK NOBILITY. FOR THE SYNDACITE? FUCK THE SYNDACITE. I'MGOING TO CHANGE THE WAY EVERYTHING IS AND MAKE SURE THAT EVERY KNIGHT THAT EVER ABUSED THEIR POWER GET WHAT THEY DESERVED - BUT THAT'S AFTER I KICK ALL OF YOUR ASSES - AND THAT'S AFTER I KICK THE FUCK OUT OF ZUKO!"
4850
4851Jasper's roars were being heard through the crowd as his chest was growing and deflating. The only focus was there.
4852
4853"I'M GOING TO TAKE OVER EVERYTHING, FIX EVERYTHING; MAKE SURE NO SIN GOES UNPUNISHED. CALL ME A DOG, BUT EVERY DOG HAS THEIR -GOD DAMN DAY-."
4854(Jasper)
4855--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4856
4857[19:43] Rook nodded and pushed through the crowd to escape towards the bridge. He did so fairly well despite his size. The experiences he's gained in the slums payed off in strange ways like this. Being able to slide passed people without causing too much trouble was one of them.
4858(Rook)
4859--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4860
4861[19:43] Reina Volusena whispers something.
4862[19:43] Reina Volusena whispers something.
4863[19:43] Agrien Vandroy whispers something.
4864[19:43] Maven Delias exclaims, "SHOUT SOME MORE WILL YOU KID!"
4865[19:43] Molly Hargrave says, "All of this yelling..."
4866[19:43] Teodor Einar says, "Yeaaaah."
4867[19:43] Priscilla started to slip from behind the knight. Ears rung as slow, methodical steps would be taken towards the group. She muttered to Adrielle to answer his hushed concerns.
4868(Priscilla Estiellevé)
4869--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4870
4871[19:43] Myrddraal exclaims, "RIIIOOOOOOOT!!"
4872[19:43] Asphira says, "So brave..."
4873[19:43] Relius didn't understand much of what was being talked about as he'd never cared for politics before. 
4874But he could feel in his bones that this was a dangerous, yet important situation and was curious to learn how it would escalate!
4875
4876(Relius)
4877--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4878
4879[19:43] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
4880[19:44] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
4881[19:44] Coal exclaims, "Down with the Nobility! Up with the majority!"
4882[19:44] Cal says, "Insanity! Aha."
4883[19:44] Molly Hargrave whispers something.
4884[19:44] Kori whispers something.
4885[19:44] That... Was beginning o upset her. They choose war instead of Peace, they choose revolution instead of charity, they are nothing but the opressor of the other side, and she can see that clearly now.
4886
4887Her eyes would be driven at the priest who had speaken, he was right, she kenw he was right, the rage she was beginning to feel for thinking they were right would slowly start to fade, once closer to the crew on the middle of the bridge, her staff would begin to channel with energy...
4888
4889...Yet she wasn't dumb enough to simply fire it, upon looking to the sides she could see not one, not two... But dozens of people besides her, dozens of people on a crowd reunited...
4890
4891...She couldn't simply fight in that numbers...
4892
4893"They choose revolution, bloodshet, death... While they could have stood with charity, companionship, cooperation... I was beginning to think i could agree with these guys, yet this is disgusting..." She would however murmur after..."If it wasn't for this crowd... This must be dispersed..."
4894
4895Grella was ready to strike any of them, yet was currently unable simply out of the raw fear over thinking that she can possibly harm someone that has nothing to do with this stupid revolutional ideals.
4896(Grella)
4897--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4898
4899[19:44] Teodor Einar whispers something.
4900[19:44] Teodor Einar whispers something.
4901[19:44] Felton Vassemeur whispers something.
4902[19:44] Atreus asks, "S-so you think things should stay the way they are then?"
4903[19:44] Teodor Einar whispers something.
4904[19:45] Robin E. Queen whispers something.
4905[19:45] Lucrecia Elstrange whispers something.
4906[19:45] Noting that her main goal was to get rid of a bunch of her jerky that she'd made and that it was weighing her down just a touch the girl simply set down a little bag of food where she stood. 
4907
4908There were people who would love to just find a bag of free food, and no one would care much about some random food being picked up in this chaos. 
4909
4910Seeing that Harriet was calling to her the fox didn't hesitate to follow. No need to fight if the people she cared for didn't care to. Wherever they wanted to be right now was just fine by her.
4911(Illari Nerro)
4912--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4913
4914[19:45] Equinox whispers something.
4915[19:45] Yiron would once again drag on his soothe reed cigarette aiming to come up with something he could do without endangering anyone in the area, releasing some of the smoke out of the side of his mouth as he raised a hand in the air gesturing to the eastern exit of the bridge as he raised his tone hoping at least a handful of people would listen to him.
4916
4917"Please leave the immediate area, all citizens and children the festival has come to a close please leave the area in an orderly fashion, discounted party food will be offered in Sudbury."
4918
4919With that said he'd assume it'd mostly be ineffective but hopefully even if have a handful of children and innocents listened he'd at least prevent a few people getting struck in any cross-fire.
4920(Yiron)
4921--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4922
4923[19:45] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
4924[19:45] Equinox whispers something.
4925[19:45] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
4926[19:45] Ravan Karnstein whispers something.
4927[19:45] Ishizu whispers something.
4928[19:45] Along with the High Priest's growing rage, Emily stood at his side and rose her chin. She would not let the Faith fail this day. 
4929
4930"Those that say they cannot make a better life for themselves are making a pathetic show of it! This Kingdom gives you EVERY OPPORTUNITY! The Faith helps every single day! Only fools dismiss this! We are a Kingdom of people that work TOGETHER! Not break apart, break each other."
4931
4932Growling and squeezing her fists tightly, "These people are no friends of us! They are monsters wearing MASKS! They are cowards that are too lazy to get a job and work their way to greatness! They'd rather kill for it!"
4933
4934Looking to any City Watch or Knights, "Arrest them! All of these dissenters!"
4935(Emily Cherury)
4936--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4937
4938[19:45] Victors write history.
4939
4940And everyone had their own truth. Of course, it's a matter of how one sees history, and how it's recorded.. and Nerin is knowledgeable enough about that; there's no telling what would be the outcome if the Rhoynish had won that war, but he knows one thing for certain.
4941
4942There are no innocents at war.
4943
4944"Do you claim that Rhoynish are pure victims, then? That they had no crime, no guilt, no evil in the war?"
4945
4946This almost sounds a little challenging- and while he expects no answer, still, knowing that they're here to recruit the minds that already agree, it's spoken out nonetheless.
4947
4948"You make it sound as if Rhoynish have done nothing; except, what they've done is lose the war, and that is their consequence for it."
4949
4950"Anyone to believe that must be purely insane. There are no such things as innocents at war."
4951
4952It's almost insulting, at least to him, that anyone would even believe that; of course, atrocities happen, and perhaps they're unfortunate, but..
4953
4954"You won't find sympathy to the call of bloodshed from someone who has more than one braincell."
4955
4956"Make a change for the people, and not a murderous surge against someone in power - and maybe you'd be at least a little more valid."
4957(Nerin)
4958--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4959
4960[19:45] Ita whispers something.
4961[19:45] Taking a glance at his church-goer friend, he then kept notice of the distance between the cloaks and Emily. He didn't want to intervene as with the large amount of mana circulation that was enveloping her outline, this guy know he could trust her better judgment. Still, looking back the cloaked group, he preferred that nothing commence on the matter of conversing it out as they intended for it to be.
4962
4963Still, he swayed his torso to reveal himself more to the white-cloaked Magi and shouted out to her, "Careful, Emily! This place is already in an uproar." in an attempt to appease the implication of serenity he was broaden out toward the enraged teen.
4964(Manko Manjigera)
4965--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4966
4967[19:45] Grella whispers something.
4968[19:45] Ravan Karnstein whispers something.
4969[19:45] Crane says, "Those that stand with us, those that wish to break the chains, those who are sick of this unfair system-"
4970[19:45] Equinox turns around, facing the newcomers from the west.
4971(Equinox)
4972--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4973
4974[19:45] Avaseele Valar says, "Emily- Oh for fucks sake.."
4975[19:45] Lydia says, "Hey Astelle..."
4976[19:45] The girl stared, her eyes wide. They discussed of how the Faith was worthless, of how they couldn't change what was going on. What sort of faith was powerless to help its own people? She tightened her hands into fists, breathing in deeply, before turning her head towards Cameo.
4977
4978"I can't." She wheezed,"I can't, they're talking slander, why do they speak of something that they do not understand?" She twitched a few times, before speaking aloud again!
4979
4980"Stellus Osric is right! The Church does much more than stand around and preach! We help those in need, we help those that come to us! We heal, we listen! We make sure others are alright...!" She paused, gasping as Jasper suddenly charged.
4981
4982"No, wait!" She yelled, going to rush forward suddenly, if not stopped. She couldn't allow this to turn into some blood bath. The first sword swung was just going to be the first fracture in a pane of glass.
4983
4984"Please stop! Don't fight!" She screeched out,"Please, stop! You'll get hurt! Violence begets violence and- ah!"
4985
4986She stumbled, managing to stop nearby Osric, her breath wheezing as she shouted out,"If you want to help the poor, join the Faith, if you want to see change, learn and live. Don't throw your lives away!" She was, unknowingly, diving headfirst into a fight, likely. Her aura of holy light was furiously shooting upwards. She acted on instinct as she tried to stop...
4987
4988Stop whoever was fighting, no matter what.
4989(Chery)
4990--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4991
4992[19:45] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
4993[19:45] Equinox whispers something.
4994[19:45] Lydia asks, "Do you agree with them?"
4995[19:46] Maven Delias says, "CANT ARREST ANYONE SWEETIE"
4996[19:46] Maven Delias exclaims, "Far too many!"
4997[19:46] The boy would then take a step backwards, he'd jump onto the railing himself, away from the syndicate members. He'd inhale sharply, something in the air forces others to at least gaze at him. 
4998
4999"People of Sudbury - you're all being deceived by these masked people here. Who do you think funds them? Who do you think needs free labor? It's the nobles. They are not with us, trust me - they are against us."
5000
5001He'd inhale sharply, his voice croaking with his screaming - hopefully able to garner attention to himself away from the syndicate members, "You are the ones being laughed at, used to work for free - and if you revolt what do you think is going to happen? They'll use you as a front to further their goals."
5002
5003"They're working with the nobles, they're working with the government - they want you gone. They do not want to help you, what have they even done for you? They hadn't helped, they hadn't fed you while you're hungry-.."
5004
5005"Those that follow the stars did. Listen to me, and listen closely. If you want freedom - you must take it with your own hands. If you wish to be chained to these despicable terrorists? Then you are not thinking of your future, your children's future.
5006
5007Everyone's future."
5008
5009"Open your eyes, your ears, and see! They are naught but here to take advantage of you!"
5010(Jack Richards)
5011--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5012
5013[19:46] Coal exclaims, "Arrest me for standing for my people! Do it, thugs!"
5014[19:46] He'd stand his ground, even as attacks may have come his way. Even as scrutinizing eyes may have seen him as a traitor. Then, his voice rang out from the crowd.
5015
5016A fist rose high into the air.
5017
5018"The nobles even treat each other like enemies. They fight each other for power over the other. All the nobles want nothing but superiority over one another. Sofia ven Pelleaux- Gerald cos D'Arnette. THEY WANT SUPREME POWER OVER ALL OTHERS! THEY WANT TO WIPE OUT THE SLUMS WITH A PURGE, JUST LIKE THE RHYONISH! DON'T LET THEM STRIKE YOU DOWN WITHOUT STANDING UP AND FIGHTING FOR YOURSELF!"
5019
5020Then, watching as Jasper had approached him. A glare settled itself onto him. . And if he was so intent on fighting, he'd gladly take the bout fully on. Even in this crowd, they'd throw hands. That much was for sure. Even if Jasper was superior.
5021
5022"You're just another DOG for them to use, Jasper. Just another person going to be used up by the Exarchs and Radiant!"
5023
5024"You had your chance to join the right side.. But you've made your choice. You can't stop change, and change is for the greater good. The nobles are evil. The Syndicate plan to help everyone, they're going to fix this Kingdom!"
5025
5026His flames roared to life. Cowabunga it is.
5027(Zuko Koyomi)
5028--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5029
5030[19:46] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
5031[19:46] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
5032[19:46] Felton Vassemeur whispers something.
5033[19:46] {NARRATION} If you are engaging in combat, pick a target and make sure they don't want to /flee first.
5034
5035Similar to how the riot in Messaris was handled, if they fail the /flee roll, highest /pursue roll can battle in a danger, recommended cap 3.
5036
5037If multiple people catch a single target, they will continue to battle in a series of 1v1s until all of them are defeated! (Or they lose and roll escape.) The capture roll for any who win and continue fighting will be lowered by 1 per RPB.
5038[19:47] Breathe.
5039Aozora was about to lose her mind. When did a noble look at her like a human being? An interesting question, wasn't it? It's a wonder -- did she serve Sofia because she had no other choice, was she truly happy? The Felinae herself hadn't even been sure sometimes, but she knew what she had to do. If nothing else, Sofia treated her more human than other nobles, right? Aozora had to speak out.
5040
5041"Not all nobles are bad!"
5042
5043Sure, some of them were. There were terrible ones she could easily name, but Sofia?
5044
5045"Lady Sofia is the kindest noble I've ever met! I am so blessed to be allowed to serve her! Lady Sofia has fed me, has given me a home, has given me somewhere to belong! Who are YOU to decide that all nobles are terrible!? Who are you to try to KILL the ones I care about!?" she roars, face twisting into a scowl.
5046
5047"You people are garbage! I have seen many, many people! People who hide behind pretty faces and words, but you, you are not even bold enough to do that! You hide everything! You parade around in masks! And you're deluding all these poor people who deserve much, much better!"
5048
5049Loud. Proud.
5050Not many people preached in favor of the nobles, but one in specific had a place in her heart, for better or worse. It felt like it was tearing them all apart. Jasper was getting heated. She was getting heated.
5051And they were losing a friend.
5052(Aozora)
5053--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5054
5055[19:47] Astelle Nora says, "No, but it also makes sense."
5056[19:47] Astelle Nora asks, "But what do I know?"
5057[19:47] Astelle Nora says, "I'm just a kid."
5058[19:47] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
5059[19:47] Yiron says, "...Tch. I can't do anything with the crowd like this. "
5060[19:47] Kisho says, "ish..."
5061[19:47] Coal whispers something.
5062[19:47] With the order to arrest those who were dissenting given, there was little more choice in the matter. The violence inherent in the system was clear, and the knights had chosen to remain lapdogs to the nobility. Any voice contradicting the status quo was to be silenced, but his tongue would not be ripped from his head as his coin was from his purse. Once more, he cried out, attempting to help bolster the voices of the down trodden, "Stand with the syndicate! RIOT AGAINST THE NOBILITY!"
5063(Myrddraal)
5064--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5065
5066[19:47] Shrugged her shoulders despite the woman in front of them appearing threateningly. "We can chat after this if you'd like. Buuut I can feel this not going cleanly sadly."
5067(Ishizu)
5068--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5069
5070[19:47] Faro backs away from the commotion, having just stopped dancing in place. He places his hand on the railing of the bridge and slowly backs up, staring forward as he tried to understand what exactly what was happening.
5071(Faro Multhunder)
5072--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5073
5074[19:47] Asphira says, "Ah..."
5075[19:48] Lydia says, "You're not so younger than me."
5076[19:48] Vytal watches these guys argue with the crowd about how they were going to basically emancipate them from noble oppression, he literally didn't even know he was so oppressed. A lot of his money problems were because a lack of grown ups in his home and them all having to do work to pay for things.. Of course they were poor, but a disease? No one ever called him that because he was poor, maybe a little mean or well unapproachable.
5077
5078He looked and saw Osric start to speak and wondered if he should follow the path this was going, an obvious white versus black scenario... Should he choose a side? Well, he was definitely one a side... He was kind of a wild card, wasn't he? Atleast to himself... He looked to Zeitan and raised an eyebrow.
5079
5080"Well, possibly but... I don't want to be a deserter nor do I want to be the reason someone else gets hurt..."
5081
5082He still had a love for all but this was not love for all, it was love for some and disdain for others... He didn't like that, everyone here did deserve better but this was not the way to do it.
5083
5084"I'm sorry Zeitan, but I can't stand back... these guys aren't our friends... They speak of a war we lost our parents in like their lives were nothing. To say it should've never happened was true but what would you call this? I would never betray our home, we are A PROUD FAMILY OF HUNTERS."
5085
5086"Call us dogs? Then don't stand in a dog's yard and expect to not get bitten."
5087(Vytal Endore)
5088--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5089
5090[19:48] Maven Delias says, "Hah"
5091[19:48] … What. A complete failure on so many levels. To appear thusly, when so many Order and Watchmen are present. Those who voice their support for the criminals and terrorists do so in the presence of so many who can take away their freedom.
5092
5093Every single person who said, or spoke thusly, would be remembered- written down by the dozens of those who proclaim their purpose to be upholding the peace in the face of those now at the central of the happening: those who seek for the opposite.
5094
5095Audree… is dumbfounded. Blown away. At how nonsensical this approach seemed to her. At how people would flock without a second thought, not even exercise tact in how they might go about joining. How there are so many better avenues to even goals utterly opposite to her.
5096
5097And attack the basest point, speak things said and spoken and that so many of the Knights of the Order worked towards rectifying, words befit to those slurring away in a tavern and arguing the same thing for the thousandth time. Just that they were blind to these things doesn't mean there was no progress towards.
5098
5099Here and now... she feels relief. These people are not the vaunted, organized boogeymen that they once appeared to be. They are desperate- they look for the fools that will speak the wrong words, and fuel the flames of unrest.
5100
5101These people are not a threat in the long term. That will come from elsewhere. This was an inconvenience, and even many of Sudbury could see that the Syndicate was only going to harm them after such a public misstep.
5102
5103It is chaos. And somehow- she thinks this chaos has helped the Order, today.
5104(Audree Iessia)
5105--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5106
5107[19:48] Felton Vassemeur whispers something.
5108[19:48] Achille Urleux exclaims, "We starve whilst nobles sit in their warm homes gorging themselves!"
5109[19:48] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
5110[19:48] Relius says, "I thank you kindly for the jerky! It will nourish me on my travels."
5111[19:48] The Drakanite leader of the Venators simply laughed. A bitter, disgusted laugh that practically dribbled with bile. "Holy shit...You lot really don't learn, do you?"
5112
5113The Drakanite's voice boomed. "YOU LOST! YOU STARTED A WAR YOU COULDN'T WIN! YOU CRY ABOUT A SLAUGHTER THAT YOU YOURSELF SET INTO MOTION! THIS AIN'T ABOUT NOBLES FOR THESE PEOPLE! THIS IS PETTY REVENGE FOR A BITTER GROUP OF LOSERS!"
5114
5115"Oh FUCK me! You wanna talk about being downtrodden? Ask the Beastkin, ask the drakanites. They ain't done SHIT to receive their treatment. Ask those in the slums and they too were simply born into their problems. But you? You're a bunch of children crying you didn't get your way after punching the other sibling..."
5116
5117She shoved through the crowd. "I despise the Nobles, like everyone else, but I ain't supporting seperatists that can't learn to sit their ass down after losing so many wars they started. And hell, i'm gonna put you all down again as well."
5118(Adrasteia Drakos)
5119--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5120
5121[19:48] Taking another step towards the crowd, his eyes burn with a hot fury, incensed by the dissenting voice's singular critique.
5122
5123"Those who decry revolution if it's violent- where is the violence? Is it in the knights enslaving people for speaking up? In the slaughter of children during riots? Or- rather, is it in upsetting the status quo? Who have the syndicate even killed? None I know of."
5124(Miran Tsuchai)
5125--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5126
5127[19:48] "Oh, so you want to take over everything, little pet?" He spoke out, towards Jasper. Of course, the cadet's speech was noticed by the jester. This was what he came here for - To point out the mistakes in their ways.
5128
5129"Tell me then, Cadet. If you are not blind by serving the nobles, if you are not blind by serving those that are around you..." A brief pause, before a single stroke of the lute came forth. "Why did you choose to join the ones that punish someone for simply existing? Or were you forced to join?"
5130
5131"You seem to be very willing to make change for yourself, but you are so quick to judge us for doing the same."
5132
5133"Or are you telling me that you would gladly throw yourself to death for them, only because you do not like them that much?"
5134
5135Finally, the jester was done. It started playing the lute, calmly. It was time for a song.
5136(Crowley)
5137--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5138
5139[19:48] Lydia says, "I see meaning in what they say but they chose the wrong methods. They want bloodshed and not peace."
5140[19:49] Astelle Nora exclaims, "I think Coal is right. I think we should skedaddle!"
5141[19:49] Atreus asks, "Ok...how else do you solve these problems?"
5142[19:49] Astelle Nora says, "We can talk about this later."
5143[19:49] Astelle Nora exclaims, "Let's go eat!"
5144[19:49] Atreus says, "They won't listen to our words..."
5145[19:49] Yiron says, "Tch. Damn it, City Watch try and evacuate any non-combatants. "
5146[19:49] Lydia says, "Looks like fights will happen. We'd better go back to a safe distance."
5147[19:49] Coal says, "See ya Astelle, if I don't get arrested."
5148[19:49] Agrien simply swallwed dry, bitting her red painted lipstick lips as she took a single step back. As she noticed the situation to start getting hotter than hot, she said on a louder voice, so everyone could hear her; or at least hoping that most of them could.
5149
5150"IF ANYONE ENDS THE NIGHT INJURED, GROUP AT THE MARKET SQUARE!"
5151
5152She warned, just in case people would actually need to be cared for; and in the hopes that those from the Syndicate wouldn't be so vile as to target the injured and the wounded from the small chaos that ensued here.
5153(Agrien Vandroy)
5154--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5155
5156[19:49] Atreus asks, "W-why are you guys trying to fight?"
5157[19:49] Vytal Endore says, "This is not how to handle this..."
5158[19:49] Kisho says, "UM..."
5159[19:49] No answer came to the question, and Cameo was left as curious as he was before. the bunny would just remain quiet, hopping through the crowd to get a good view of the people who were still forwards. No more comments, no more thoughts, just watching the combat that looked like it was about to break out.
5160
5161Chery looked to have dashed forwards too, so he was mainly just looking around for her.
5162(Cameo Octavius)
5163--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5164
5165[19:49] Asphira asks, "We should go now, then?"
5166[19:49] Cal says, "All these opinions, if you're going to knock heads, get it over with. Uhu..."
5167[19:49] Vytal Endore says, "I'm gonna fight, Zeitan.. I don't care."
5168[19:49] The Drakanite leader of the Venators simply laughed. A bitter, disgusted laugh that practically dribbled with bile. "Holy shit...You lot really don't learn, do you?"
5169
5170The Drakanite's voice boomed. "YOU LOST! YOU STARTED A WAR YOU COULDN'T WIN! YOU CRY ABOUT A SLAUGHTER THAT YOU YOURSELF SET INTO MOTION! THIS AIN'T ABOUT NOBLES FOR THESE PEOPLE! THIS IS PETTY REVENGE FOR A BITTER GROUP OF LOSERS!"
5171
5172"Oh FUCK me! You wanna talk about being downtrodden? Ask the Beastkin, ask the drakanites. They ain't done SHIT to receive their treatment. Ask those in the slums and they too were simply born into their problems. But you? You're a bunch of children crying you didn't get your way after punching the other sibling..."
5173
5174She shoved through the crowd. "I despise the Nobles, like everyone else, but I ain't supporting seperatists that can't learn to sit their ass down after losing so many wars they started. And hell, i'm gonna put you all down again as well."
5175(Adrasteia Drakos)
5176--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5177
5178[19:49] Ishizu whispers something.
5179[19:49] Her assumptions were correct, their attendance was a peaceful one. But she remained watchful. Even if they were disallowed, people of the high echelons of society could still be lurking here. The crowds were massive, surely a few had snuck in. Some may be outraged enough by the propagandistic speech to stir the pot. One false alarm and an all-out war could start.
5180
5181She cared little for what they had to say. Their intentions were obvious from the moment they appeared. A rallying speech. They wanted strength, they wanted numbers. Enough to overthrow the wealthy of Osrona and seize their wealth for the poor. 
5182
5183Alren's optimistic delusions were getting closer to becoming reality. Already there were some voices she could hear, agreeing with their ideals. No doubt they'd gain several new recruits. When people were as desperate as slumfolk they'd become willing to resort to violence in order to cause change.
5184
5185But Avin wanted no part of it. She was content with how her life was. The multiple jobs she worked provided a steady, liveable income. It wasn't much, but it was more than enough for the urchin to live off of. There were people that looked after her, friends she cared for, a life to live. She wasn't willing to throw any of it away. The rest of the world could screw itself for all she cared.
5186
5187The reemergence of the Syndicate reminded her of the previous encounter. Particularly, the odd gifts they were given shortly before parting. The seemingly infinite amount of napkins were self-explanatory. The crystalized blood rose on the other hand wasn't. She'd almost forgotten all about it. Digging though her pocket she eventually procured the strange item. Why was it given to her? She was tempted to ask about it, but saner minds prevailed. She wasn't going to repeat the mistake she made last time.
5188
5189Curiosity /almost/ killed the kitsune.
5190(Avin Lynch)
5191--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5192
5193[19:49] Kisho exclaims, "NON COMBATANTS PLEASE STAND BACK OF THE GUARDS!"
5194[19:49] Charlotte's stern eyes cut through the crowd and settle on Zuko.
5195
5196"Zuko, you have disappointed me utterly." 
5197
5198She shakes her head, and decides to make her exit.
5199(Charlotte Teatime)
5200--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5201
5202[19:49] Atreus asks, "Didn't you guys ust tell them that fighting is the wrong way to do things but now you want to fight them when they have done nothing but make a speech..?"
5203[19:49] "I urge you to follow me!"
5204
5205The masked individual raises his fist once more, before pointing south to Sudbury. There were those that agreed with his ideals, while there were those who were in disagreement. 
5206
5207He did not care for the fight in the streets, as it was the decision of each member to make their own choice. The knight attacking only fully displayed their position. 
5208
5209"We will draw the battle lines. We will begin the revolution."
5210
5211With that, the masked figure moved off to the side, waiting for any who weren't engaged in combat and were interested in joining to follow. 
5212
5213"Follow me!"
5214(Crane)
5215--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5216
5217[19:49] Avaseele Valar says, "Emily, do me a favor, don't go."
5218[19:49] Holly Hargrave says, "...Huh."
5219[19:49] Yiron says, "Anyone not in combat get behind the damn guards before you get struck by cross-fire."
5220[19:49] Priscilla Estiellevé asks, "Can we not resolve this peacefully?"
5221[19:50] Lisa Bell whispers something.
5222[19:50] Faro pumps his fist up in the air and runs across the bridge.
5223(Faro Multhunder)
5224--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5225
5226[19:50] Avaseele Valar says, "Apparently not? I would rather this end peacefully."
5227[19:50] Adrasteia Drakos says, "Only after slipping that it ain't the nobles they're complaining about but the Kingdom they got rightfully subjugated under."
5228[19:50] Rain seems hesitant as she starts watching this gathering become violent- a riot, even. She takes another few steps back, shocked at how... barbaric it's become. She stands near a tree, glancing fearfully towards the bridge. Magi had powerful magic, and if fighting was going to occur, and it collapsed... lots of people will die or be cut off.
5229
5230"Will... watch." She deigns to stand near the sidelines and see what's going on. She had no clear 'good guys' or 'bad guys' here.
5231(Rain)
5232--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5233
5234[19:50] Agrien Vandroy says, "Come, Zu, it's going to get messy."
5235[19:50] Avaseele Valar says, "But if people are going to fight I want my friends and those who don't want to fight out of the way."
5236[19:50] Asphira says, "This is really ugly, Cal."
5237[19:50] Ishizu says, "Yeaaaah, I figured as much."
5238[19:50] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
5239[19:50] Emily Cherury says, "They have to be stopped, Ava! I will not let my Stellus fight alone! "
5240[19:50] Disappointing, but it only proves his point.
5241
5242There are those out there that do not share hi sentiments about abolishing slavery and only desire to sit in their safe little bubble. Disparaging that these people do not understand the meaning behind his words. Is violence all they believe will come to this? How are they not so certain that the attacks on the gala were mixed in with undeniable lies? 
5243
5244The nobles feed them words of honey and the commoners eat them right up. Arthmael grits his teeth before making his voice heard once more.
5245
5246"Those in parliament and those in nobility! They all have masks of their own! They deceive us! We must gather and create change! Abolish slavery once and for all!"
5247(Arthmael Dioltas)
5248--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5249
5250[19:50] Tokiwa Bestar exclaims, "RISE UP FELLOW SLUMRATS WE WILL CRUSH THE NOBILTY AND WE WILL FINALLY BE ABLE TO BRING HAPINEESS AND PROSPERITY TO SUDBURY!"
5251[19:50] Ishizu says, "Might have to take the long way."
5252[19:50] Cal says, "Is it? I think it's pretty boring.."
5253[19:50] Avin Lynch says, "Don't call me a rat, dumb ass."
5254[19:50] Achille Urleux says, "My family has starved for too long..."
5255[19:50] Asphira says, "Everyone's being dumb."
5256[19:51] Asphira says, "They're not thinking straight! I told you there's something in the food."
5257[19:51] Manko Manjigera says, "Just don't get yourself killed Emily."
5258[19:51] Chery asks, "Stop, what are you doing!?"
5259[19:51] Yiron whispers something.
5260[19:51] Nicholas Endore whispers something.
5261[19:51] Amilia exclaims, "Y-yes the nobility has encouraged s-some conflict but... We need not give into it! Please! We can solve this with dialogue!"
5262[19:51] Huxforsch pushes his way through the crowd.
5263(Huxforsch)
5264--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5265
5266[19:51] Barca Scipio says, "Let's leave. Group is thinning out."
5267[19:51] Ravan shifted his attention over to Robin. 
5268
5269"...I'm gonna go make sure, Jasper doesn't get himself killed." 
5270
5271The youth flashes his buddy a thumbs up, before taking off to go make sure his fellow cadet doesn't do more reckless things. Which seeing as they attacked someone without hesitating? They were probably going to do something else reckless. 
5272
5273Then in a hushed voice, he'd whisper something else, before taking off.
5274(Ravan Karnstein)
5275--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5276
5277[19:51] Avaseele Valar says, "Emily, they wouldn't want you getting hurt over this I figure. And even if they do, I don't want you getting hurt over this."
5278[19:51] Asphira remains conveniently placed behind Yiron.
5279(Asphira)
5280--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5281
5282[19:51] {NARRATION} Those fighting with the syndicate, please stand to the left of the bridge.
5283
5284Those fighting against them, please move to the right.
5285
5286You may organize your battles from there!
5287[19:51] Barca Scipio says, "Unless you want to keep watching but..."
5288[19:51] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
5289[19:51] Soren takes a moment to breathe deeply, focusing on nothing in particular. He was hoping that one of the Watch members would see to a resolution without him. But with tensions rising and no end in sight, the tiny Constable raises a hand up and stands on the railing once more.
5290
5291"Alright. You've been given a platform to verbalize your thoughts members of the Syndicate. Against my better judgement, at that. But since this is just going to loop around until fists are thrown..."
5292
5293He takes a few more deep breaths, then holds his hands out towards the very waterfall behind the masses.
5294
5295"You have ten seconds to disappear, members of the Syndicate. It took you less than that to show up, so that seems pretty fair. Those of you who remain--" They weren't going to listen.
5296
5297People were yelling, screaming, and preparing to throw fists.
5298
5299Soren frowns, and contemplates how Drake Dunstan, Dark Horse Commander, would handle the scenario. A hand manipulates a stream of water from below, and he aims to send it crashing into Crane's chest from a short distance away.
5300
5301"City Watch - let's get to work. Apprehend the Syndicate and keep the citizens out of harm's way."
5302(Soren)
5303--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5304
5305[19:51] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
5306[19:52] Priscilla Estiellevé exclaims, "A-Ah...!"
5307[19:52] The limit has been hit, people crying out for bloodshed and full out war wasn't going to fly in her book. Reina went for her blade, much as she refused to draw it out. Too many traitors amongst the public, this had to be dealt with in her book. 
5308
5309Finally, Her steel blade was drawn out from the leather sheath. Gripping her hand around the handle as she began to approach the evilest big bads and sort through the crowd. 
5310
5311"That's enough. There's public unrest.. Then there's a full on rebellion with blood shed included." 
5312
5313Stepping up and a bit of crowd pushing, She began to move in for the brawls.
5314(Reina Volusena)
5315--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5316
5317[19:52] Crane exclaims, "Those ready to strike back at the nobility who hold you back- on me!"
5318[19:52] Grella whispers something.
5319[19:52] Remei whispers something.
5320[19:52] Cal yoinks Asphira and limps outo f the way..
5321(Cal)
5322--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5323
5324[19:52] {NARRATION} Non-combatants may stand to the north.
5325[19:52] Atreus would walk towards the red hooded figure, he may be small in stature but his determined stare spoke for itself. He wanted to change, and wanted it for everyone. Even though he may have no education he hates the way those of noble birth stigmatized, insult, and step on those that they view lower than them. And he knows, no matter how many times you could ask them, they won't stop until someone forces them! So Atreus decides to stick to the masked figure in red wanting to join them and get stronger under them, he refused to be in those slums any longer!
5326(Atreus)
5327--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5328
5329[19:52] It's hysteria, and with the glance Rain gives to him he finds himself angered. Why was it that they chose, of all festivals, to start this on Asena's faithful day? Yelling and hollering, accusations and threats, it was all surmounting towards far more violence than there should be at such a festival.
5330
5331Shkt!
5332
5333Finally that wrapped up bone pops out from the covered wound. Unlike before it held no connection into his flesh - Instead it had broken off entirely. A small stick made on the whitest bone, clutched in his hand now as he now turned towards the crowd. The typically angry Ookami holds nothing more than an expression he'd never used before.
5334
5335Disappointment.
5336
5337"Pathetic." He began, now eyeing the shouting Aozora as she screamed on out. Gritting his teeth he continued, holding the bone down at his side. "You scream of death on a day of life; Of revolution on a day of festivities. We can remember the damned past for what it was, but that does not mean each and every blue-blood is like their ancestor."
5338
5339"If you all wish to play to the tunes the Nobles have weaved of Sudsbury, go ahead. I think it's far wiser to merely hold the higher head here."
5340
5341Yet, who would actually listen here? Violence was already beginning to spread throughout the crowd. Thus, he turned on his heels with utter distaste on his face. Motioning Rain along he'd aim to merely watch from the sidelines. The bone is dropped, the last tribute to Asena for today given to the white wolf.
5342
5343Just to hear the beginnings of Saekanis's season of Winter and death.
5344(Adahy)
5345--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5346
5347[19:53] Adahy whispers something.
5348[19:53] One thing was for certain. Whether there was to be fights on the bridge or not-- the density of the crowd was a danger in itself. As he worked to squeeze through more and more people, he realized that the shuffling of the people and their heightened states of anxiety could cause a stampede at any moment. 
5349
5350Nevermind the stampede-- anyone who jumped the gun and cast a stone of magic could cause a series of events that lead to mass injury. He needed to get out of the crowd for sure now-- even worse, he needed to get out and make sure she wasn't here either. 
5351
5352And as much as his brother ticked him off-- he had a thought to make sure he was safe too. So with a few steps, he made his way through the crowd as best he could to the other side.
5353(Iridas Sarai)
5354--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5355
5356[19:53] Agrien leaned forward, closer to the guards as she presented her golden pin, a certificate of her medical services.
5357
5358"Guards, I'll be taking care of the wounded, just make sure to secure them, please. I'm a doctor."
5359(Agrien Vandroy)
5360--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5361
5362[19:53] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
5363[19:53] Coal smiles and winks at Astelle as she finally takes off. He was ready to put his few coins where his mouth was. He was with the Syndicate, and would gladly stand by them, and with them, if it was going to be a fight.
5364
5365"Up with the Syndicate, down with the Nobles!" He cried out, placing himself next to the masked figures. He'd rather be beaten down and arrested than spend one more night feeling sorry for himself after all these years of hunger and pain. This was it, this was where things began to change. With small folk like him, using their magics for something better than themselves. Greater even.
5366
5367"For Sudbury! For our rights to live in a world where we aren't forced to stay on the bottom of society!"
5368(Coal)
5369--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5370
5371[19:53] Vincenzo suddenly made a light chuckle at Crowly's comment. ''little pet''...
5372
5373It's funny to him, seeing how even a member from the syndicate use a similar term to what he described certain people that ended up working for the nobles in particular.
5374
5375Servants, errand boys... Maybe even slaves in better clothes- Automated trophies, collections for the nobles to keep around, one could say.
5376
5377
5378Then, finally, an opportunity came about, as the Syndicate spoke about, asking them to join, while those who opposed them walked away to oppose them from the other side of the bridge? 
5379
5380He walked to the side he wanted to fight with, and made his choice... 
5381Hopefully, it'll prove to be the right one.
5382(Vincenzo Dillinger)
5383--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5384
5385[19:53] Emily Cherury whispers something.
5386[19:53] The violinist seemed confused amidst all of the outbursts. People pushed her around, though she refused to release her music case.
5387
5388"What... What is happening.."
5389(Priscilla Estiellevé)
5390--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5391
5392[19:53] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
5393[19:53] Reina Volusena whispers something.
5394[19:53] "The faith--"
5395
5396Osric pants, exasperated from the yelling as he begins to look around at the crowd.
5397
5398It was getting bad.
5399
5400"Wait--"
5401
5402Back and forth he gazes. "Wait--"
5403
5404Then it comes. The faintest of sounds that heralds the horseman of death.
5405
5406The sound of a sword escaping a scabbard.
5407
5408"Clergymen!"
5409
5410Cries the high priest.
5411
5412"Evacuate the civilians! Everyone! Please! Calm, orderly! Do not get involved, do not get hurt!"
5413(Osric Durai)
5414--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5415
5416[19:53] Huxforsch says, "looc I wanna fight but I am weaksuace."
5417[19:53] Reina Volusena whispers something.
5418[19:53] Yiron exclaims, "All non-combatants leave the area or make their way to the sound of my voice and location!"
5419[19:54] Jack simply goes about throwing hands with the Heathen! 
5420
5421He can not stand for this!
5422(Jack Richards)
5423--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5424
5425[19:54] Remei whispers something.
5426[19:54] Lion was here for a festival... was. She may have been late by a few hours but this was quite a turn. 
5427
5428On her tiptoes, she toes around this way and that from vantage on the cliffside. The boom of voices that shake the trees are merely a rumble from this far away. 
5429
5430"Can't hear anything... what the hell's going on? This looks too gigantic and explosive for a public demonstration."
5431(Lion)
5432--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5433
5434[19:54] Manko Manjigera asks, "Stye?"
5435[19:54] She would stand by with the syndicate members staff in hand her body poised for combat as she looked fiercely across the bridge its about time someone did something about the nobility and she wasn't going to let this chance slide.
5436(Tokiwa Bestar)
5437--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5438
5439[19:54] Coal exclaims, "Everyone who stands for the side of right, stand with the Syndicate!"
5440[19:55] Sides quickly formed and a riot was swift to ensue. He had chosen the side of the syndicate and it was not a choice that could be unmade, he had spoken outwardly in dissent and it was time to see action follow his words, and it all started with a fireball being lobbed toward Aozora, one of the people who seemed to stand on the side of the guards and nobles.
5441(Myrddraal)
5442--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5443
5444[19:55] Reina Volusena exclaims, "I'm going to hang you myself, You vile traitor!"
5445[19:55] Adrasteia Drakos says, "Fuck the Nobles but fuck the Rhyosian traitors."
5446[19:55] Flint took out his staff as a Maelstorm of wind gathered around. He wouldn't let the Syndicate corrupt citizes or storm the streets with violence! Death and destruction was NOT the answer! They were WRONG!
5447
5448He gazed out towards those who volunteered to join the Syndicate and gritted his teeth as he prepared for battle.
5449(Flint Westman)
5450--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5451
5452[19:55] This is the prime scenario to engage in battle with those that wish to repress the commoners, but he is without his weaponry and mask for this event. He has shown up as Arthmael, and no other man. He steps towards the musician, attempting to grasp them by the wrist before leading them off. 
5453
5454Not a word is spoken.
5455(Arthmael Dioltas)
5456--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5457
5458[19:55] Cyrauz would look onto the battle that would soon begin, rooting for the Syndicate. He is long tired of good beating the bad. He wishes for bad to ascend for them to gain power. To become the strongest of the strong. The best of the best. He also rather interested by this "syndicate" group. They seemed powerful, just his kind of people.
5459(Cyrauz Endore)
5460--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5461
5462[19:55] It was time to reveal himself. It was time to do battle with the enemy and to put an end to this madness. The syndicate have made their platform known. Those of the slums were now drawing their lines in the sand. His focus was on one of the members, Rook to bs specific. The hood is thrown from off his head, tossed aside as he prepared to did battle with what of his armor he could have kept hidden. The bulk would have been far too difficult to hide.
5463
5464"I don't think so." He commands, revealing himself in all his partially knightly glory, "Stand and face the judgement of the crown, criminal!" His attention was primarily focused on one of the few Syndicate members he could see, charging forth to engage them in combat.
5465(Nemein Sparda)
5466--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5467
5468[19:55] Perhaps she was being foolish. The other clergymen were trying to get others to flee- but her? She was trying to make sure the others didn't leave. 
5469
5470"Don't go with them!" She screamed, eyes wide and terrified,"Don't go with them!" She collected the holy spheres around herself, trying to shoot them towards those that were leaving- though not directly at them, moreso at their feet.
5471
5472"Don't go with them, please, you'll perish!"
5473(Chery)
5474--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5475
5476[19:55] The Syndicate seemd like good people fighting for change. Change was good. So Relius chose to stand by them despite his weakness in combat.
5477(Relius)
5478--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5479
5480[19:55] Clenching her fists, Emily growled angry, but complied with her Stellus. Bowing her head for a moment, she shook her head. 
5481
5482This had to end, this could not spread. ALL of these Criminals had to be arrested or destroyed here.
5483
5484The Katharistes had to be reinstated and SOON. Darkness had fallen over the Light, and it had to be fought in earnest.
5485
5486"Civilians! To safety! Move away from the Bridge! We do not have enough doctors to help everyone! Please, move back to the North side on the right side of the Bridge! Closer to Town! We will need to move!"
5487(Emily Cherury)
5488--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5489
5490[19:55] Yiron says, "Tch. Again, anyone not intent on being caught in the cross-fire get over here so I can stick my body in the path and make sure you don't end up dead for wanting to party."
5491[19:56] The boy could see the use of magic up ahead, and it appeared multiple elemental auras showed themselves - endangering the environment and those around them at an alarming rate. The shouts and all of this force the boy into disarray when it all heats up into a battle, to the point of him even reaching the side of the Syndicate in the midst of it all.
5492
5493He's now shaken and such as he knew the possible outcome should they lose-- should he be captured. Mana within the body in part to his concentration and emotion amplified the magical power within, giving off the shroud that fought to escape control of his grasp on it.
5494
5495"C-concentrate... Affect those around you!" The teen thought to himself. This was life or death with the way things looked.
5496(Asshar)
5497--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5498
5499[19:56] Asphira asks, "What's your name, guard guy?"
5500[19:56] Asphira says, "You're working hard."
5501[19:56] Elijah Soleis whispers something.
5502[19:56] Maven Delias asks, "Me?"
5503[19:56] Crane says, "oh no im just standing"
5504[19:56] Adahy whispers something.
5505[19:56] Asphira points at Yiron, realizing the confusing nature of her question.
5506(Asphira)
5507--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5508
5509[19:56] Seeing this as an opportunity to help the people here that weren't involved in this near-riot. 
5510
5511Robin would start pushing forwards to get Rhoynish dancers to safety, as well as the general slum rat population that had come out here securing them a place over in the clearing to avoid any stray magics that came their way.
5512
5513He'd hold though, making sure anyone rowdy and on the side of the syndicate was handled and not harming those that he'd carted off to the side to not be harmed.
5514
5515Allowing the grace of Leo to awash over him a shimmering golden light would emanate off from his person as he looked to each and every single one of those shouting for the breaking of chains, hoping they didn't end up breaking themselves in the process.
5516
5517"Simmer down! Ain't a reason to get other people hurt just cause you're riled up! If ya not gonna abide the dang law, then at least abide the reason ya fight in the first place."
5518(Robin E. Queen)
5519--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5520
5521[19:57] Agrien grit her teeth as she stood out of combat's way, it was evident both sides had supporters, and she was actually surprised people would have sided with the Syndicate.
5522
5523Still she was a doctor, and she had to stay to see through with the results of that encounter.
5524
5525"I hope they don't target the wounded." she commented to anyone in particular as she observed, apprehensively so given the number of combatants in both sides. "I don't like the sights of this, this is...Escalating in a civil war."
5526(Agrien Vandroy)
5527--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5528
5529[19:57] Yiron says, "Yiron. I'd rather be fighting them but I'd rather this didn't turn into a giant riot."
5530[19:57] Yiron says, "Best to get everyone out."
5531[19:57] The only effort from this wounded, disarmored Knight is to quietly direct the number of those who wish scatter from the fighting as quickly as she might be allowed to.
5532
5533There was no need to fight. Not today. It was already, to her a victory in the desperation of the Syndicate on display. It was beginning to die. So the best she could do was keep commoner and those who wished not be harmed in the crossfire, just so.
5534(Audree Iessia)
5535--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5536
5537[19:57] Asphira says, "I'm Asphira, or Asphy. It's a good idea to keep the innocent people safe."
5538[19:57] Sender is good at finding people. And he spots that familiar ensemble through the crowd relatively easily. The lad jogs over and silently sets himself beside the lass, only responding after her initial question.
5539
5540"It's the Syndicate," he whispers. "We were having a festival until those masked fellows--" Sender points to Crowley and co. "--Came along. I didn't think they would come here. They were recruiting folks."
5541
5542He looks visibly confused by everything. Horrified too, if that wasn't already established. 
5543
5544"I don't understand though. I don't understand the things that they say about nobles. That they're dividing us. Pitting us against each other."
5545(Sender Wolt)
5546--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5547
5548[19:57] Asphira says, "I just hope nobody dies..."
5549[19:57] Ishizu whispers something.
5550[19:58] Iroh eyes darted all over the place. "What the hell is happening?"
5551
5552He looked to the side of him, he walked to the grass to get out of Zachery way. "Excuse me, I will be going over there." He laughed while walking to the grass to avoid getting hit by anything.
5553
5554He fold his arms while observing the situation unravel right in front of him. "I knew something was going to happen... hah"
5555
5556"Man, every time a gathering takes place.. there is always some sort of fight that happens."
5557
5558"This town will always be busy."
5559(Iroh Titanborn)
5560--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5561
5562[19:59] Pats their friend on the shoulder seeing how they were kind of a mess currently. "If they are true to their own words, they likely wont unless it comes to a Noble or such."
5563(Ishizu)
5564--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5565
5566[19:59] A sigh of relief.
5567
5568It seems Emily was out of the fighting, and to that extent she was glad. It meant she didn't have to worry about protecting them at the very least.
5569
5570But for everyone else? Well... She couldn't convince everyone to pull back, and doing so would mean the opposing side was going to wreak havoc upon the innocent. And she couldn't allow that. For perhaps the first time in a long time, Avaseele moves to draw her blade. Civilian or not, she wasn't about to stand by and let this criminal organization hell-bent on causing pain and death get away with hurting everyone. Directly or indirectly. Their short-sided nature was on full blast to Avaseele now, they seemed to appreciate nothing more than the spilling of blood and to that degree, Avaseele was running out of options.
5571
5572Unless the opposing group backed down, she was probably going to end up fighting to defend everybody.
5573(Avaseele Valar)
5574--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5575
5576[19:59] Khaine Vanador says, "That's all it took to make people change their minds..."
5577[19:59] Asphira says, "Akiras, be careful."
5578[20:00] Huxforsch draws his worn and rusted blade. The base had weights on it as if he has been recently training. The young swordsman shifted his left knee forward as he raised the sword high above his head.
5579
5580With a deep breath he tilted his arms tot he right curving the blade and placing it at an angle. Huxforsch spoke not another word he just fixed his eyes on those across the bridge from those he had met once before. He paused and awaited to find a weakened enemy. Huxforsch watched like a real scavenger waiting.
5581(Huxforsch)
5582--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5583
5584[20:00] Reina twirled the blade in her hand, glancing over her shoulder as civilians and non-combantants began to haul ass out of the bridge. Pointing over at each betrayal citizen one by one. 
5585
5586"You're all turn coats, The entire lot of you. You're going to rot in your cells for the rest of your days after this." The pointing continued amongst the traitorous crowd to the left. 
5587
5588A stream of blood began soon began to run down her arm, Covering around her hand in a new layer as she approached. Soon solidifying into a claws that extended out from her index fingers.
5589(Reina Volusena)
5590--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5591
5592[20:00] Elijah Soleis whispers something.
5593[20:00] Zeitan releases his hold on his cousin, it was clear that his cousin would not relent. This would be a massacre and Zeitan wanted to avoid that at all costs.
5594
5595"But Vytal.." He pauses, thinking about his families past and the effect it had on them. The cold of his hand remains upon his shoulder as Zeitan pauses, thinking about what he could do as he made his choice.
5596
5597"I.." Zeitan hated his parents, they put him through hell just so he could be able to surpass his cousins, for their own selfish reasons. This was a perfect example of why nobles were a stain, a poison.
5598
5599He was at a loss for words, torn between his family and his beliefs or atleast the beliefs he thought he had. Zeitan pulls back, looking towards the syndicate members and exhaling softly, cool mist building around him with each breath.
5600
5601"I have to stand with my family.." The Drak shakes himself, collecting the energy around him and converting it into cold air, as his gaze set upon the roaring crowd he found himself standing beside Vytal and Nicholas, the temperature around him drops severely, he would need to save his inquiries about this syndicate another time, for now he just wanted to keep his brethren out of trouble and more importantly out of harms way.
5602
5603"If you get hurt Vytal.. Well I'm kicking your ass." He'd grin, shifting his feet and taking a stance, he did not know who or what he might be up against, he just knew it was important for him to fight alongside his family.
5604(Zeitan Endore)
5605--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5606
5607[20:00] He steps back as the magi's start to battle between one another. The boy moves to the side, staying off to the edges as he watches. Still new to this whole conflict, he merely tries to understand his place.
5608(Clancy Osshor)
5609--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5610
5611[20:01] Avaseele points to Crane in response.
5612(Avaseele Valar)
5613--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5614
5615[20:01] The song starts. 
5616
5617"Ride into the sun
5618Surf on the clouds
5619There's no meaning to stay here lonely
5620Days all come
5621They will go
5622Save the show
5623Enlighten us"
5624
5625"Heaven can wait
5626Because we are not ready to lay down and die"
5627
5628The strings of the lute are tapped continuously, giving rhythm to the song. It seemed to struggle to add some rhythm with every tap of his thumb on the lute, adding a very faint sound of percussion on the background.
5629
5630"Fight
5631Time's running out
5632There is no doubt
5633That we stand for the greatest challenge"
5634
5635"Now there is no way,
5636No chance to escape
5637We conquer all
5638Heaven can wait
5639'cause we have so many more battles to win"
5640
5641"Dogs of war
5642No one can tame us
5643There is no second chance
5644Rise, rise
5645This will be euphoria"
5646
5647"We are walking on the glory road to victory
5648And there's no paradise withpeace and joy
5649The struggle goes on without misery
5650The future looks brighter than ever"
5651(Crowley)
5652--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5653
5654[20:01] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
5655[20:01] It was absolute chaos.
5656Everything was devolving around her -- everything she could imagine going wrong was, in fact, going wrong. The Felinae was considering what to do, but there was little time. A battle had already begun, a stray fireball catching her off-guard.
5657
5658It sears her flesh, a loud hiss escaping the Felinae as her scowling face searches the crowd -- eventually zeroing in on the target.
5659
5660"You're playing with fire, my friend!"
5661
5662It's a joke that worked on different levels -- her voice oozed venom and clearly, anger was fueling her every step as she surged for the slum-boy.
5663
5664KABOOM!
5665Destructive, explosive energy like no other sought to consume him. A battle was on!
5666(Aozora)
5667--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5668
5669[20:01] Vytal stood there, an aura of pure energy flares among him. He looks among the crowd of people, a crowd of others standing there, he was not the one to just let things happen to those around him... He was never that person. He grit his teeth, cracked every single knuckle and his eyes were like lightning as they stared in the general direction of those monsters. He was steeled, calmed and steeled even.
5670
5671You could see the muscular body of his own, visible through his shirt as it was literally starting to become exact. He grew muscle mass with will and pure energy. He clenched his fists and readied himself to battle here, those who stood against the kingdom and those who stood with. Why would the defect? Well, they had their own reasons and he had his reasons to stay here.
5672
5673He had dreams in this City, he had love for those who were in this City, he held family within this city and he held his head high, over those walls and within the air of this city. There was a numberof things he had in this city, through those things.. this was his home. His place to fight within. His place to fight for.
5674
5675He gathered energy within his legs, his fists and his very veins to stand with those who planned to stay here. For those who planned to live here. For those who had no choice and those who did. He had a memory of the past, he once asked his father.. why do we fight? He spoke thus, 'Because many would rather show their strength to preside over others than to use their strength to protect who they care for.'
5676
5677He had been given words to live by and thus he stands by them.
5678
5679"That's tough because pain is the name of the game."
5680(Vytal Endore)
5681--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5682
5683[20:01] Yiron says, "I swear..I think more annoyed at the first person to swing at them."
5684[20:01] Chris stood with Zu and Agrien. He wasn't going to be apart of a civil war.. There would be nothing to be gained. He would lose his life fighting for a cuase he didn't know much about.. Especially with the shady figures of the syndicate. He had a hard time believing they were who they said they were.
5685(Christopher Juldama)
5686--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5687
5688[20:01] Asphira asks, "Are you surprised, though?"
5689[20:01] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
5690[20:01] Avaseele also points to Crowley!
5691(Avaseele Valar)
5692--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5693
5694[20:01] Agrien Vandroy exclaims, "Anyone who is hurt, please, move to this side of the bridge so we can assist you! If you have medical experience , please bring the wounded to the grass at the north of the bridge for first aid!"
5695[20:01] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
5696[20:01] Khaine Vanador exclaims, "WE ARE NOT ABOUT TO LET THIS GET OUT OF CONTROL!"
5697[20:01] Footfalls drove Priscilla into a metaphorical corner. Yells affected sensitive ears as eyes flicked all around her. As much as she hated physical altercation, the performer was prepared to swing out her violin case. What a complete mess!
5698
5699Suddenly, one hand reached to grab her wrist. A terrified shriek escaped the young woman shortly after.
5700
5701"Wait, no!"
5702(Priscilla Estiellevé)
5703--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5704
5705[20:01] Elijah Soleis whispers something.
5706[20:01] Yiron says, "No. But if people stepped aside instead of playing vigilante we could have arrested them all the moment they left."
5707[20:01] Yiron says, "Instead we get this and they'll use the crowd to escape if they lose or win."
5708[20:01] Priscilla Estiellevé says, "Oh, Arthmael.."
5709[20:01] Asphira asks, "Who's going to keep us safe?"
5710[20:01] Adrasteia Drakos says, "You say that but they would have used the giant fucking festival crowd to escape through instead."
5711[20:01] Kisho whispers something.
5712[20:01] Khaine shakes his head. "Wow."
5713(Khaine Vanador)
5714--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5715
5716[20:02] Yiron says, "That was why I told people to leave. But y'know never going to drag people away from a potential brawl."
5717[20:02] Asphira says, "I don't get why people are so eager to fight."
5718[20:02] Adrasteia Drakos says, "Least now you're gonna catch a lot of idiots supporting seperatists mad they lost a war decades ago..."
5719[20:02] Asphira says, "Surely there are better ways to settle this."
5720[20:02] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "I don't know what's going on..."
5721[20:02] As things began to descend into chaos, Iris let out a serious of Rhoynish curses and then dived out of the fighting line, although she was more heading for the Syndicate-sympathetic side of the melee, given they at least hadn't started the conflict. A crestfallen expression marked her face at the sight of festival goers fleeing as the battles began. "All the preparation, the hope that we could practice our beliefs in peace....and of course the fucking First Light has to ruin it!"
5722
5723The fault was clear to her. The Syndicate had approached for peaceful discourse, and the First Light were trying to turn it into a bloodbath. "Haven't you bastards hurt my people enough?!", she screamed, tears at this point streaming down her face, a sharp contrast to the absolute glee she'd felt before.
5724(Iris Arsali)
5725--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5726
5727[20:02] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "I'm just glad to have a leg."
5728[20:02] Yiron says, "Great...A prison full of small fries."
5729[20:02] Asphira asks, "Are you okay, Akira?"
5730[20:02] Midas whispers something.
5731[20:03] Piercing yellow eyes stare at Priscilla after her frightened shriek.
5732
5733"Settle down." He voices, before intending to lead the petrified musician south. What if she hit him with the instrument's case? 
5734
5735Could have left a mark.
5736(Arthmael Dioltas)
5737--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5738
5739[20:03] Adrielle stepped forward with a finger pointed towards Crowley.
5740
5741"I recall you from the gala, I'm surprised you haven't ran away yet."
5742
5743He chuckled a bit.
5744
5745"This time, you'll be coming with me."
5746(Adrielle Solenne)
5747--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5748
5749[20:03] Akira Kurokaiyo exclaims, "Yes..!"
5750[20:03] Asphira says, "I don't want you getting caught up in this."
5751[20:03] Akira wiggles his new metal leg.
5752(Akira Kurokaiyo)
5753--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5754
5755[20:03] Relius says, "What a battle..."
5756[20:03] Crane continues moving south-bound, leading those who had vocalized support of his organization. However, his movements are soon cut off by a young member of the Faith. 
5757
5758His gaze narrows, his weight shifting from one side to the other. 
5759
5760"I take it you aren't keen on joining the revolution, young one? You will know that it was the knights who attacked first, not my people, not the commonfolk. We are here to protest peacefully, but we will not be trampled underfoot either."
5761
5762He gestures around to his followers, however many there might be. 
5763
5764"I have no intention of hurting someone that is being forced into an encounter. Those who serve the nobility out of blind loyalty, however?"
5765
5766Wind picks up, much so. 
5767
5768"I would not hurt a little girl, regardless. So move child."
5769(Crane)
5770--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5771
5772[20:03] Asphira says, "Ooh..."
5773[20:03] The jester continues to play its song as it runs away. "OOH, THE FIRST LIGHT DECIDED TO ATTACK THE POOR PEOPLE THAT STANDS AWAY! AGAIN!". A brief motion is done- A potion plucked inside its mouth, before the jester prepares to simply... Go away.
5774(Crowley)
5775--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5776
5777[20:03] Lion pauses from where she leans over the cliff. She mulls over the words spoken by Sendor, and...
5778
5779She raises her fist, "You don't have to worry." Lion lets the empowering words of the mask person wash over her, eyes shut, heart racing further and further.
5780
5781"Just do what you believe in, which is probably living with your back pressed against this cliffside right 'ere. Fights are no fun with all the bodies pressed everywhere."
5782
5783"WOOOOOOOOO" Lion booms!
5784
5785
5786(Lion)
5787--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5788
5789[20:03] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Yami put it on for me."
5790[20:03] Asphira asks, "Yami who?"
5791[20:03] Midas whispers something.
5792[20:04] Yami walks back over and then looks at the bridge. That was a big crowd there. He folded his arms and noticed it was the woman who had denied Kieran. Along with a few other nobles and knights.
5793
5794The boy looks to his brother and then scratches his head. This was so much..to take in. The boy listens to Crowley speak giving his last words before the action ensued.
5795
5796His blue eyes scan the crowd and then he notices another fight had broken out right beside them. A bright explosion took the boy off-guard. It was almost like the day his brother had lost his leg. What exactly was going on.
5797
5798He looked confused, he was dazed and now, he was too close to the action.
5799
5800A chase, Crowley was taking off?
5801
5802Chery was right behind him... this was interesting.
5803
5804(Yami Kurokaiyo)
5805--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5806
5807[20:04] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "My twin brother."
5808[20:04] Actaeon whispers something.
5809[20:04] Adrielle stepped forward in approach to Crowley, his aim was to not let him escape this time around.
5810(Adrielle Solenne)
5811--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5812
5813[20:04] Huxforsch exclaims, "Fight me!"
5814[20:04] Akira motions to Yami.
5815(Akira Kurokaiyo)
5816--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5817
5818[20:04] Asphira says, "Oh. The second Akira."
5819[20:04] Khaine attempts to stop Crowley.
5820(Khaine Vanador)
5821--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5822
5823[20:04] Stomping her foot on the ground, She glanced over at Crowley as he attempted to meme away. Chasing after him!
5824(Reina Volusena)
5825--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5826
5827[20:05] Midas whispers something.
5828[20:05] Actaeon whispers something.
5829[20:05] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Noo.. I'm the younger one."
5830[20:05] Sender Wolt says, "Aren't you worried at all? "
5831[20:05] As flames crashed against flames, it was purely a battle of wills. The strength of the two fire magi seemed equal, though his foe was more advanced in the use of their element. However the sharp wits of the street urchin was not to be underestimated, and as vital moments of opportunity were presented, he seized them ruthlessly, punishing his foe was devastating blows. Only a few instances were what set the otherwise equal magi apart, and as a final fireball exploded against his foe's flesh, he was swift to press his advantage, even if he were weary.
5832(Myrddraal)
5833--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5834
5835[20:05] Asphira asks, "So you're the second Yami?"
5836[20:05] "Where the fuck you think you're going, twinkle toes?" She says before reaching out with a claw to grab the jester.
5837(Adrasteia Drakos)
5838--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5839
5840[20:05] Remei reached over to snealthily tie a little blue ribbon to one of Cameo's rabbit ears.
5841(Remei)
5842--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5843
5844[20:05] Asphira says, "Hmm. You could go and fight the bad guys, but I'd advise against it."
5845[20:05] "Adrielle..." Elijah whispered under his breath, watching from a distance as the knight took his axe and sought Crowley out. "Good luck."
5846(Elijah Soleis)
5847--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5848
5849[20:06] The girl twitched a few times, letting out a wheeze. She was tired of this happening, even though there had only been two of these events now. She flared her aura once more, eyes widening. She screamed out.
5850
5851"I won't let you fool these people! The stars above us are watching, do you wish to really blindly follow this man to your death!? I can't believe it- I won't believe it! You won't take anyone away... You can't!"
5852
5853"YOU WON'T!"
5854
5855She charged forward, trying to summon forth her light spheres to try and knock the man down.
5856(Chery)
5857--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5858
5859[20:06] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "I am, yes, and I'd rather not fight."
5860[20:06] Atreus didn't care if he got in trouble at this point he knew something needed to change, and if he could help then he would try his best too! Even if the young church girl that didn't seem to be around the same age as himself, got in the way of Crane he would still plan on following Crane. He knew this was his chance to help, help people similar to him, those oppressed.
5861(Atreus)
5862--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5863
5864[20:06] Cameo moves, hopping aside to avoid the sudden tie that comes at him and hop further up into the trees to watch is jester friend fight.
5865(Cameo Octavius)
5866--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5867
5868[20:06] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "I don't like the idea of hurting people, and this is um..."
5869[20:06] Elijah Soleis whispers something.
5870[20:06] Yiron says, "If you're just gawking stay off the stone path and near the mountains. Safest location."
5871[20:06] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Too hard to even follow."
5872[20:06] Asphira says, "Stay here with us where it's safe then."
5873[20:06] Iroh nodded his head, observing the fight that is currently taking place between Aozora and Myrddraal.
5874
5875He widened his eyes, being impressed by the fight between Aozora and Myrddraal. "This what I'm talking about, good fighters.."
5876
5877He retrieved his notepad from his satchel, jots down fighting pointers that he picked up from watching Myrddraal fight Aozora.
5878
5879"Spacing.." He mumbled under his breath, jots down the rest of pointers before he moves himself to the outside of the bridge structure, leaning himself against the brick structure.
5880
5881He would try keep up with the fighting between the two fairly matched opponents but he would probably fail at trying to keep up.
5882(Iroh Titanborn)
5883--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5884
5885[20:06] Lion says, "Nnnnah. Some explosions and kaboomies are bad for the infrastructure but good for the soul."
5886[20:06] Akira Kurokaiyo exclaims, "Yea. Will do..!"
5887[20:06] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
5888[20:06] Remei blinked as all of a sudden their target was out of the way- So fass.
5889(Remei)
5890--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5891
5892[20:06] Elijah Soleis whispers something.
5893[20:06] Asphira says, "Apparently they're called the "Syndicate", if that rings any bells."
5894[20:06] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
5895[20:06] Maven Delias says, "Been a while since, my worthless eyes have seen something like this."
5896[20:06] X.
5897(Chery)
5898--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5899
5900[20:06] The ginger at the sides of the brewing of the civil war already start to be proactive about all that was going to happen at this time. She knew all too well how encounters like this ended.
5901
5902"Someone, help me getting some water from the river. We'll need it clean for some of the first aid. And...I'll need strong people to help me carrying the wounded to the clinic."
5903
5904She said to those immediately around her, preparing for everything.
5905(Agrien Vandroy)
5906--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5907
5908[20:07] Soren trials after Crane and Chery as well, intent on assisting in some capacity.
5909(Soren)
5910--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5911
5912[20:07] x
5913(Ancel Deval)
5914--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5915
5916[20:07] Appearing over against Crane, the cosmic boy would become a literal comet, dashing forth to stop him right in his tracks.
5917(Robin E. Queen)
5918--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5919
5920[20:07] Fire and Explosion magic. The two fought so close that he could feel the heat and the blasts of explosion deafening his ears. And then, it seemingly came to a halt with one of the magi falling. As for the others? Some chased after Crowley while the boy continued to observe on. Citizens ran to the side to watch, and others coordinate themselves to attack or reciprocate.
5921
5922Gasps of air escape him; this is nothing like he's seen or been in ever in his life, and it meant a lot with the way things went on. Thus, the boy regained himself and moved off to the side. No, he couldn't get himself involved in something so huge... Something that towered over his capabilities.
5923
5924He ran and ran until he reached the side- gasps escaping his lungs in search for air as he reached safety.
5925(Asshar)
5926--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5927
5928[20:07] Achille Urleux exclaims, "Down with the nobles!"
5929[20:08] If nothing else, the damage was being mitigated. Civilians, one by one, find themselves ushered out by the priesthood as the cacophony of combat echoed out into the atmosphere.
5930
5931That took care of most of them--but the real problem was behind him.
5932
5933He turns, gazing deep into the mana-rich festival that now proverbially pops with flames and smoke. 
5934
5935Covering his mouth, Osric ventures into the battlefield to seek out any who had been wounded or fallen...
5936(Osric Durai)
5937--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5938
5939[20:09] Yami watches as a literal crowd of people chase after Crowley. What a bust. This was looking to be like the wrong kind of speech. The boy wanders around looking at them all as they all chase the people in hoods and masks. The people of the slums moving against the Syndicate was something he did not foresee.
5940
5941It seems the greater good would prevail today. Or would it..?
5942
5943The boy looks around in the confusion and then notices more fights breaking out on the sides.
5944
5945It was a real interesting spectacle really. He could see new types of magic up-close. It was something he'd hoped for all along..
5946
5947It was beautiful.
5948(Yami Kurokaiyo)
5949--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5950
5951[20:09] Yami Kurokaiyo says, "So much fighting.."
5952[20:09] Yami Kurokaiyo says, "That whole crowd chased one man.. i want to see."
5953[20:09] The boy was an observer in this all but theres one thing that caught his attention the sight of the hooded figure seeming to blur and vanish. Leaving behind a man looking in it's direction.
5954
5955Seeing that the hooded figure was gone the boy would walk towards the older man.
5956
5957"Hey what do you know about that cloaked person."
5958(Silven)
5959--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5960
5961[20:09] Kori whispers something.
5962[20:10] Kirai Kurokaiyo says, "Her name is Id, that's all."
5963[20:10] Crane continued forth, uninterested in maiming a young girl.
5964(Crane)
5965--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5966
5967[20:10] Kirai Kurokaiyo says, "Yami, Akira. We're leaving."
5968[20:10] Asphira says, "-Wait, Akira."
5969[20:10] Asphira asks, "You're going?"
5970[20:10] Manko Manjigera says, "I'm... good here."
5971[20:10] Yami Kurokaiyo says, "Hmph.."
5972[20:10] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Uh... Yea."
5973[20:10] Kirai Kurokaiyo says, "This mess isn't our problem."
5974[20:10] Yami Kurokaiyo says, "Just when things were gettin good..."
5975[20:10] Asphira says, "Aw..."
5976[20:10] Asphira says, "Alright. I'll see you later then."
5977[20:10] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Dad says I gotta go home."
5978[20:10] Asphira says, "I'm glad you have a new leg now."
5979[20:10] Soren ends up panting with his hands on his knees.
5980(Soren)
5981--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5982
5983[20:10] Fire.
5984Aozora's flames burst upon impact, enveloping Myrddraal. They were hard to escape -- but the Felinae herself was pretty reckless. Aozora didn't want to strategize, she didn't want to think, she seeing red and merely wanted to cause harm to the boy who dared challenged her. Who dared stood on the side of the syndicate. If he was on their side, he was against Sofia!
5985
5986It wasn't looking too great for her, however. Flames licked at her heels and fire roared, searing her flesh and eating away at the material of her clothing.
5987
5988"You have no idea what you're DOING!"
5989
5990Anger continued to bubble and boil just beneath her skin. An explosion erupts behind the Felinae, propelling her back into her opponent.
5991
5992Right back into the flames.
5993(Aozora)
5994--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5995
5996[20:10] Asphira says, "That's fine then."
5997[20:10] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Mhmm! I'll be back when things calm down."
5998[20:11] Kirai Kurokaiyo says, "Akira. Flirt later. Leave now."
5999[20:11] Manko Manjigera asks, "Is that... Lion?"
6000[20:11] Asphira says, "I'll see you then."
6001[20:11] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "What..."
6002[20:11] Silven says, "Id..."
6003[20:11] Akira Kurokaiyo exclaims, "And yes, see you later!"
6004[20:11] Asphira smiles and waves.
6005(Asphira)
6006--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6007
6008[20:11] Equinox whispers something.
6009[20:11] Crane exclaims, "I am moving away from this rabble. All those with the Syndicate, follow me!"
6010[20:12] Manko Manjigera says, "Lion, wait1"
6011[20:12] Giving a nod to Agriens words he'd begin to look around.. Spotting a nearby bucket next to the bank of the river he'd slide down the bank scooping it up along with some water. Nearly falling in the process as he ran up the hill back to Agrien and Zu. 
6012
6013"I've got water right here incase things go really bad.." He'd say grimacing and setting the bucket beside her hoping to help with any injured folk.
6014(Christopher Juldama)
6015--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6016
6017[20:12] The girl wobbled, wheezing as the man fled. She leaned forward, coughing a few times and letting out a little whimper. "No, this is so wrong,"She muttered, before hacking a bit.
6018
6019She shook her head side to side, before turning towards the boy that was trying to fight Crane as well. She bit at her lip, before hurrying over to the side, trying to find Cameo again.
6020(Chery)
6021--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6022
6023[20:12] Manko Manjigera says, "Dangit'. I lost her..."
6024[20:12] Barca glances to Agrien- though she wanted to answer the call, she was far too concerned over Amilia to offer much.
6025
6026"I have some water here. Food too." she offered. Of course, it was just a simple canteen and a few pouches of food. To the scared stragglers who failed to flee she handed both out in ample amounts, trying to soothe them into a state of calm.
6027(Barca Scipio )
6028--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6029
6030[20:13] Vincenzo finds himself at an awkward positioning... True, he expected an all out brawl, but he didn't expect some of the syndicates to start making a run for it- Which awkwardly enough, still makes sense.
6031
6032Hearing that the Crane is calling for those that want to follow him to come, all the while Vincenzo ends up still standing infront of the people that were about to stand up and fight them? He opts to take his leave out as well... And he is going to do it, with a bang!
6033
6034"Time to make my exit!" Taking out what appears to be a small, blue sphere, he throws it directly at the ground, causing it to break open- Releasing a large puff of smoke, in an attempt to cover his escape!
6035(Vincenzo Dillinger)
6036--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6037
6038[20:13] "Thank you, Chris- Now let's just hope no one actually needs it. But we have to wait for the worst."
6039
6040She sighed, as she herself also went for the water and the preparations to tend to the wounded by the side of the bridge, only repeating herself to any who could hear her.
6041
6042"Bring the wounded out of the way, we'll treat them here!"
6043(Agrien Vandroy)
6044--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6045
6046[20:13] Odiseas stood on the sidelines, hands in pockets.
6047(Odiseas Manjigera)
6048--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6049
6050[20:14] All that Arlo could pick up in the midst of the smoke and chaos was... nothing. For one reason or another, he just dissociated. Before he could realize it, there were plumes rising and fires every which way. The urchin's ears rang high and heavy, and his heavy legs dragged him all about the thick of the confluence of confrontation until he wound up just skirting to the side of it.
6051
6052Still discombobulated, images of nightmares flashing around in his mind, Arlo manages to find an anchor in the unlikely, tiny form of Ita. He trudges up beside her, the shock still apparent in his eyes. Boy felt like a dog taking in the worst rings of a whistle... for what felt like hours.
6053
6054He's here, though, finally. Finally somewhat aware of himself.
6055(Arlo Waters)
6056--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6057
6058[20:14] Arlo Waters whispers something.
6059[20:14] Manko Manjigera says, "Maybe bro' was right, a crowd big as this can cause' trouble..."
6060[20:15] Iroh Titanborn says, " Amazing"
6061[20:15] Yami Kurokaiyo says, "Too easy..."
6062[20:15] Father asleep?
6063
6064The antics begin. The two twins sneak their butts right back down! They were not going to miss out on whatever this was. Even if it was very hard to follow. "I wouldn't have ever thought of this. Let's hope no one tells father. I'd rather not lose my other leg."
6065(Akira Kurokaiyo)
6066--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6067
6068[20:15] Yiron says, "I'd suggest if you're not involved in fighting or playing vigilante you take this chance to leave the area."
6069[20:16] Yiron says, "Pretty sure that's the party done."
6070[20:16] Asphira says, "I think the party was done before it started, Yiron."
6071[20:16] Asphira says, "Which really sucks..."
6072[20:16] Yiron says, "Fair enough."
6073[20:16] Kori whispers something.
6074[20:17] Remei whispers something.
6075[20:17] Wano comes rushing from his fight outside with Zus... With all the commotion built up, it wasn't hard to notice something was wrong.
6076(Wano)
6077--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6078
6079[20:17] Maven Delias says, "......"
6080[20:17] Clancy spares a look to the member of the First Light beside him.
6081"Do you need any help, priest?"
6082(Clancy Osshor)
6083--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6084
6085[20:17] "Ahhh, this is so strange."
6086
6087Even being on the sidelines might haveb een harrowing for some, yet the teen himself still seemed to be in good spirits. After all, criminal activity shouldn't be of his concern. He came to have fun, and while that wasn't the case as of now, well...
6088
6089At least they could say it was a memorable moment. RighT?
6090
6091"I'd have to say I'm moreso dispirited that even as poor people we can't deliver a bit of fun to the common person."
6092
6093Smile, smile.
6094(Cal)
6095--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6096
6097[20:18] Only an observer in this whole ordeal, Relius is deeply moved by the power on display today, be it in word or in actions.
6098The desperate blaze of a battle at the mouth of the bridge would be etched into his mind for a long time.
6099(Relius)
6100--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6101
6102[20:18] Ita can provide at least a little ballast to her shell-shocked pal. She is not necessarily a rock amidst the tide, but it's something. Her mind at least isn't quite so muddled.
6103
6104It would have been much more in character for her to flee by now, yet here she remains. Rooted, watching and squinting as all hell breaks loose. She very, very much so wants to run or hide or any combination of the two.
6105
6106Yet here she is.
6107(Ita)
6108--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6109
6110[20:18] As their fight raged on, the fire magi ruthlessly pressing his assault, Myrddraal hammered his foe mercilessly. Massive waves of rolling flames and fireball after fireball came careening toward them, leaving little room for retaliation as they were forced to flea from the onslaught of his barrage. Though their luck would eventually run out, and as a final fireball connected with his foe, just below their knee, the ensuing explosion was enough to sear the tendons and cartilidge of his leg and leave his shin separated from his thigh, and smoldering flesh on both sides of the wound as they soared through the air. His place in this class war was decided, he had chosen the syndicate and made a mortal enemy of the one whom he'd wounded...though this was a battlefield, a true battlefield, and there was no time to linger on fallen adversaries. His eyes now scanned the chaos of the riot for another dog of the nobles to bring to their knees.
6111(Myrddraal)
6112--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6113
6114[20:18] Ita whispers something.
6115[20:19] Ita whispers something.
6116[20:19] The boy at her side is looked up to inquisitively. His words took a moment to sink in but, when they did, she couldn't help smile.
6117
6118"You're way too laidback about this all, don't you think? You could be caught up in this some day- Heck, I could be too."
6119(Asphira)
6120--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6121
6122[20:19] Once more into the fray then. She never thought she'd see herslf helping the Knights and the Watch...But Separatists were more dangerous than the Nobles. The actual people of Esshar could deal with them, not ones seeking to take the Kingdom for themselves.
6123
6124"Listen kid. You're not fighting against Nobles. These guys want the damn entire Kingdom for themselves. They'll make new Nobles, of Ryonish descent instead. It's a SEPARATIST movement, not rebellion!"
6125
6126She hoped she could get through to them, if not anyone else in the crowd. One less soul brainwashed into treason was all she wanted. She draws her blade, fire coating her form as she braced herself.
6127
6128"IGNIS!" She shouted out, starting the fight with runic symbols surrounding her free arm before firing a sudden ball of flame forward. It stopped before Tokiwa as it suddenly expanded into a hot ball of condensed heat and energy to create a minature explosion. Enough force she hoped to start the tide of battle in her favour.
6129(Adrasteia Drakos)
6130--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6131
6132[20:20] As it is, the off-duty Knight remains- a barrier between the chaos in the near distance and the rest of the casual and frailer populace- in tandem with those of the watch who had not moved to chase down the belligerents and ne'er-do-wells.
6133
6134All is quiet and still, so far behind the lines of those who still had a duty to uphold. Such was the best that could be offered, when she is in no state to take an active stance, and honored the spirit of festivities in arriving unarmored.
6135(Audree Iessia)
6136--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6137
6138[20:20] Yami looked at the fighting resuming. He had hoped that Vytal didn't snitch. He looked to the fields as he came down stares. As soon as they had arrived a fight erupts right before him. The boy folds his arms and then began to laugh.
6139
6140He sat back against he wall and then stretched out and rested his head.
6141
6142"If dad was right, I aint gonna keep you at my hip if you wanted to go and flirt. Go and do your thing."
6143
6144He waves to his brother and smiles hoping that he would have fun no matter what he chose. Yami looked at the crowds fighting before him. IT was looking a bit dangerous!
6145
6146There was a beastkin fighting against a girl who used fire. Fire and wind was pretty interesting. IT was going to be fuel to the flames but.. if played right you could burn the user with their own magic.
6147
6148Patient eyes loom over the bout as he waits for them to go for broke. He didn't like to fight, he just liked to watch. Well, that would be a bit inaccurate, it was simply not time for him to fight yet.
6149
6150Eventually he would be ready to face off against that man.
6151(Yami Kurokaiyo)
6152--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6153
6154[20:20] Ita opens her mouth, closes it, then shakes her head.
6155(Ita)
6156--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6157
6158[20:20] Ita whispers something.
6159[20:21] Ita whispers something.
6160[20:21] Agrien Vandroy exclaims, "B-Bring the wounded over to me so we they can be treated, at the side of the bridge!"
6161[20:21] Ita whispers something.
6162[20:21] What he saw wasn't expected. The bunny eared teenager clammered up the tree, hazel eyes looking out and over the bridge. He gaze over, watching the several fights break out while his eyes widened. It looked like Chery had failed to catch up to her foe but,
6163
6164A small wince.
6165
6166Going towards the ground, Cameo would hop down and whisper into the priestess' ear.
6167(Cameo Octavius)
6168--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6169
6170[20:22] Cameo Octavius whispers something.
6171[20:22] Cameo Octavius whispers something.
6172[20:22] Chery asks, "Who's... Who's injured?"
6173[20:22] Iroh Titanborn asks, " What is this?"
6174[20:22] Ita whispers something.
6175[20:22] Agrien Vandroy exclaims, "I know they are, but I'll need them to the clear the wounded off the bridge and bring them here, out of the mess!"
6176[20:22] Ishizu whispers something.
6177[20:23] Crane says, "We are moving. "
6178[20:23] Priscilla managed to make her way back to the chaos. She peered towards Arthmael.
6179(Priscilla Estiellevé)
6180--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6181
6182[20:23] Vincenzo Dillinger says, "Lets go, before they notice and start shooting everything they got at us."
6183[20:23] Ita whispers something.
6184[20:23] Iridas was alerted by the loud BANG! tht came with Aozora's magic. His gaze darts backward to see the source of the sound only to see fire flaring through the air with massive flashes of explosive light. Such magics were likely to cause panic, especially in the midst of such a dense crowd. 
6185
6186He barely catches a glimpse of the battling magi-- one in dark robes, the other, a woman who seemed to sport green frilly hair. The boy is carried off with the presumably sweeping numbers of casuals fleeing the bridge and the dangers that thrived there. 
6187
6188In the midst he comes out on the other side, on the sideline of a cowering group of spectators where he was taken aback by another strong BANG! His eyes are wide and his hands shoot up to his ears to cover them. Then he casts a glance westward toward the latest fight to be had.
6189(Iridas Sarai)
6190--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6191
6192[20:24] Ita squints, watching the gathering of Syndicate supporters gathering, then casts a look of worry to the ruffian on her right.
6193(Ita)
6194--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6195
6196[20:24] Ita whispers something.
6197[20:24] If Akira was honest with himself, he would've stayed on the mountain. But without Yami the time would be hell itself! He joined his sibling down here at the festival while the many unruly villagers fight for their varying reasons. Akira wasn't truly interested. He was kind of nosey though, he wanted to know what happened to who and how.
6198
6199He looks at his brother with confusion present. Akira doesn't 'Flirt'. His dad has now embarrassed him permanently. Curses.
6200
6201"You know I don't do that man. Why do you make fun of me..!"
6202
6203Akira knew that Yami wouldn't ever hurt his feelings, he always just played his role when he was teased. It was the purpose of the less cooler twin anyways. "If you want to leave me behind to chase the fights I'll let you go."
6204(Akira Kurokaiyo)
6205--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6206
6207[20:24] "I mean, perhaps. Though who's to say that it will at all? All. Look at how quick they split... Ready to hit one another on the head." 
6208
6209The adolescent clasps his hands together.
6210
6211"I didn't feel this tension at all these last few months. Who's to say it won't go back to the same old nobles hating the same ol' Sudbury 'peasant'." He couldn't help but laugh a bit at the thought.
6212
6213"Same song, this one's just a little louder. And a little worse."
6214(Cal)
6215--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6216
6217[20:24] The young adult grits his teeth, finding it difficult to restrain himself as he hears words of lies and make belief be spewed before him. His expression is one of irritation, right fist clenched tightly.
6218(Arthmael Dioltas)
6219--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6220
6221[20:25] Yami felt as if there were something amiss. He could always go back to where he was and relax but, then he hears a familiar voice. It was Vytal, he was one of his fathers students, what was he doing here? Why was he fighting? What was his reason...
6222
6223IT was very strange really.
6224
6225The boy looked at the line of men following Crane. It was strange, he looked at them and then watched them disappear into the crowd and confusion. Running through the forest and to wherever they reside.
6226
6227The young twin looks to his brother ad then back over to where Vytal was at. He no longer paid attention as much to the fight beside him. He wanted to see if Vytal was practicing at all. If he was, he would win. But the bigger question was.. why was he fighting?
6228
6229"What's Vytal doing over there.." He thought to himself. He then turns to his brother and points toward the energy magi.
6230(Yami Kurokaiyo)
6231--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6232
6233[20:25] Ita whispers something.
6234[20:25] Ita whispers something.
6235[20:25] Yami Kurokaiyo asks, "Think he's gonna get hurt?"
6236[20:25] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Yes."
6237[20:25] Vytal stands among the crowd of 'Dogs' and looks quite unhappy by the way he seems to have to deal with this murderous villain and he with his pure energy aura around himself. He didn't care for his own healt as he worked to protect others... Disfiguring someone was a scary thing that could happen to even himself. He looked to Myrddraal with eyes of pure blue hate and rebuke.
6238
6239He took one step, a hard stomp on the ground that was quite damaging to the tiles underneath. It was then he rushed into the fray, the pavement cracked more as he disappeared a second and he was now mid air among the man's space... A fist raised and his own skin contrasting the energy that glistened against his skin.
6240
6241"Got ya."
6242(Vytal Endore)
6243--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6244
6245[20:25] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Probablity levels are at about..."
6246[20:25] Odiseas Manjigera says, "They pulled up so deep."
6247[20:25] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "79.7 percent."
6248[20:25] Ita whispers something.
6249[20:26] Ita whispers something.
6250[20:26] Yami Kurokaiyo says, "I wonder where Alren is.."
6251[20:26] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Probably beating someone up."
6252[20:26] Ita whispers something.
6253[20:26] With a new foe meeting his gaze, enshrouded in a wreath of blue energy, Myrddraal became fixated once more, and his own shroud of flames flared more intensely. He'd never fought someone with their abilities, though this was hardly the time to second guess his abilities, even if they were more or less basic. There was no retreating from this fight, at least not yet, he had to press on and prove his worth so that he might rise like a phoenix from the ashes of the world the syndicate sought to tear down. Though as they came careening toward him, a devilish smirk flashed across his face as he retorted, "We'll see about that!"
6254(Myrddraal)
6255--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6256
6257[20:26] Iroh looked straight ahead to see Vytal make a appearance. "Oh.. I remember him" He said under his breath, he paid close to the man who he met in the park two days ago.
6258
6259He folds his arms, observing the man closely if he and Myrddraal do fight. "I predict this will be a good match between both of them."
6260(Iroh Titanborn)
6261--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6262
6263[20:27] Zus whispers something.
6264[20:27] Iroh Titanborn says, " Raw strength.. amazing"
6265[20:27] Holly Hargrave says, "This is a bigger mess than I heard it was."
6266[20:27] Agrien Vandroy says, "Zus, thanks the stars you're not on either side."
6267[20:27] nudged Manko and nodded his head.
6268
6269"What do you suppose we should do?"
6270
6271Odiseas folded his arms, observing the situation.
6272(Odiseas Manjigera)
6273--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6274
6275[20:27] Christopher Juldama says, "This is getting intense.."
6276[20:27] Agrien Vandroy says, "I'll need help carrying the wounded though"
6277[20:27] Yami Kurokaiyo says, "Wow, your math was spot on.."
6278[20:28] Zus says, "Zus was duelin' Wano instead."
6279[20:28] Maven Delias exclaims, "SOMEONE GRAB THAT WOMEN, SHES MISSING A LEG!"
6280[20:28] Christopher Juldama says, "Leave that to me Agrien.. I'll help."
6281[20:28] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Yes."
6282[20:28] Iroh Titanborn asks, " Oh-.. what the hell just happened?"
6283[20:28] Silven says, "This has gone to shit."
6284[20:28] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "He has improved greatly."
6285[20:28] Manko Manjigera says, "Right now man, I don't even know."
6286[20:28] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Let's hope things go in his favor."
6287[20:28] Zus says, "Once it came to and end, we arrived but it was too late already."
6288[20:28] Agrien Vandroy exclaims, "BRING THE WOUNDED TO THE NORTH SIDE OF THE BRIDGE SO THEY CAN BE TENDED TO!"
6289[20:28] Silven says, "Guess we can't have a single event without it going to shit."
6290[20:28] Ita whispers something.
6291[20:28] Her eyes turn to the conflict ahead and she sighs. "I think change is in order soon whether it be good or bad. I just hope that the big important guys in the city don't let these people do what they please for much longer. I want to be able to believe in them, y'know?"
6292
6293Then again, she realized after today how hard it was when everyone crowded together. They'd have their work cut out for them.
6294(Asphira)
6295--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6296
6297[20:28] Manko Manjigera says, "All I learned from this is women do NOT listen."
6298[20:28] Ishizu says, "If you need another hand, I could help move them. Not like I know how to patch folk up."
6299[20:29] Priscilla squeezed onto her violin case. Those words rung in both ears. What was wrong with the enslaved Rhoynish regaining their dignity? She glanced about to find familiar faces. She wanted to make certain no friends were injured.
6300(Priscilla Estiellevé)
6301--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6302
6303[20:29] Arlo looks... a little uncertain. He glances off towards the grass, trying not to let the ringing get to him.
6304(Arlo Waters)
6305--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6306
6307[20:29] Christopher Juldama says, "Same here.."
6308[20:29] Zeitan stands at the edge of the fight, his eyes focused upon his cousin as he did his best to keep watch. The frigid air clings to the young Drakanite, his yellow gaze focused Vytal as he made quick work of his opponent.
6309
6310This did not surprise him, the Endores were a sturdy breed, especially with their variant interests in magic. They always had a variety of Magi or fighters to train with and adapt agaianst.
6311
6312He keeps his silence, watching out for any sort of unneeded and extra commotion.
6313(Zeitan Endore)
6314--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6315
6316[20:29] Zus says, "Do you need help? All Zus is good for, is battle but."
6317[20:29] Zus says, "If can help."
6318[20:30] Agrien Vandroy exclaims, "I'll need as many pair of hands as possible to move the wounded off the bridge and to the clinic!"
6319[20:30] Ita whispers something.
6320[20:30] Zus exclaims, "Luckily for ye, Zus' hands count twice!"
6321[20:30] Yami applauds and then looks at Vytal as he fights for... something that Yami still didn't know about. What was the reason behind their fight? He looks over to the side and then notices the cat and the girl were nearly done with their bout. They looked to be getting tired.
6322
6323FWOOOOOOOSH
6324
6325What was that..? A blue beam shot across the crowd and slammed into Myrrdall. Vytal new some MOVES! The boy watches and then gives a smug look of approval. Why was there... so much.. magic he just didn't know about! The boy looked a bit moved.
6326
6327The last time he saw Vytal, he was getting beat by Alren… now he was out here putting people down. But in the name of what? Was he with the slums, or against them?
6328
6329He'd miss that part.
6330(Yami Kurokaiyo)
6331--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6332
6333[20:30] Yami Kurokaiyo says, "I'm going to go and look around some more.."
6334[20:30] Ita whispers something.
6335[20:30] Yami Kurokaiyo says, "Maybe after Vytal and this fire guy wrap things up."
6336[20:30] It's a pain in the ass to try and block all these beams and shit so they don't murder some random pedestrian, you insensitive fucks.
6337(Audree Iessia)
6338--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6339
6340[20:31] Iroh smirked as he watched Vytal and Myrddraal go blow for blow. "Knew this was going to be a good fight."
6341
6342He jots down another fighting tip that he picked up from watching Vytal fight. "Interesting."
6343
6344His facial expression turns to surprised after seeing Vytal defeat the hooded figure in front of majority of the attendees.
6345(Iroh Titanborn)
6346--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6347
6348[20:33] "Oh dear... The vulgarity."
6349
6350Akira frowns, raising his hands to cover his ears. "Yami, these people are so mean." He shakes his head. Disappointed in the masses. No one had risen above profanity. Sad. "Be safe, I will seek you out when these fights are done wrapping up. If you are up for it I'll bring you any of the injured so you can perform operations or whatever."
6351
6352He figured if he was going to be here he might as well at least try and be productive. "I'll try not to accidentally bring bad guys."
6353(Akira Kurokaiyo)
6354--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6355
6356[20:33] "Maybe you should start believing in yourself." 
6357
6358Cal shrugs his shoulders, a light breath having been pushed beyond pursed lips all the while. "Besides, weren't you supposed to be learning something, for someone sometime soon?"
6359
6360Setting goals seemed so much more invigorating than watching these people tear themselves down.
6361
6362"Aha. It'd be a shame if you took too long fulfilling a promise that you made."
6363(Cal)
6364--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6365
6366[20:33] Manko Manjigera says, "Manjigeras...? Huh."
6367[20:33] Manko Manjigera says, "Bro' look over there."
6368[20:33] Ita whispers something.
6369[20:33] Odiseas Manjigera asks, "Huh where?"
6370[20:34] Wano confused by it all, once more felt a bit ashamed at his lack of readiness when these situtations came to call... Not too far off, but caught up with some time taken away by a spar... Seems like he made a poor choice by doing so.
6371(Wano)
6372--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6373
6374[20:35] Ita whispers something.
6375[20:35] "What ignorance." He comments, gaze shifting around the vicinity. He had expected this to be a peaceful defiance but it seems those on the side of nobility were willing to attack first. Does that give the Syndicate the right to attack back? Possibly, as public opinion is definitely on their side from what he can tell.
6376
6377People are afraid of being cold and hungry, systematically oppressed.
6378(Arthmael Dioltas)
6379--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6380
6381[20:36] Her eyes would widen as the drakanite was a more formidable fighter then she anticipated her body quick but frail as it was evidence of the strikes slashed into her cutting the skin from her as winces.
6382
6383Before the woman gets set into the air from the explosion almost knocking her unconscious completely she would tumble across the dirt before she got some reprieve getting back onto her two feet.
6384
6385Bearing her fangs she would look more like a wild animal lashing out then a person of intelligence. Reaching low to the ground she would begin to strike clear that she wasn't going to back down unless the drakanite had either injured the poor peasant or knocked her out.
6386(Tokiwa Bestar)
6387--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6388
6389[20:36] Odiseas Manjigera says, "And of course women don't listen, they women."
6390[20:36] Yami looked at his brother and shook his head.
6391
6392"Don't drag anyone to me, i'll still be around. Might end up hurting them more than they already are moving them with injuries. I'll come back here and check for anyone I can help."
6393
6394He shrugs and then looks around for any grey cloaks, and white armor wearing knights. What was going to be the end result of this.. recruitment party?
6395(Yami Kurokaiyo)
6396--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6397
6398[20:36] Vytal rushed into the fray, he was not to play with at this moment. "YOU SEE IT NOW! BITCH!" He said as he slammed his fist across the man's chest and sent him sliding across the pavement on his toes, the ground couldn't even stand this attack as it was ripped apart underneath him. Vytal looked at him with eyes of continued rebuke... He looked to exorcise a different kind of demon and he didn't need HOLY to do it.
6399
6400He breathes heavily and rapidly out of pure adrenaline and excitement, rage fueled the fist but a clear mind controlled it. He kept a raging look about him, he kept a frown on his face... White toothy frown, bright BLUE eyes of power and fire even. He looked at the man who burned in red flames and shook his head... "Long live Osrona, THE STARS FORETOLD THIS! I KNOW YOUR FATE IS SEALED!"
6401
6402He was cocky, he was not even just cocky.. he became down right arrogant. He was stockly built and dealing damage as he took it... He stoodin the flames and was forged in them, he looked to the sun and borrowed it's light... He reached within himself and showed his truths...
6403
6404"Come... do not perish. This could be a new wake up call for you."
6405
6406He stomped once again, poised to fight more.. He was poised and ready to take what he needed to take. He was ruthless, hands were solid and like bricks. He was continuously vigilant, unrelentless and ready to continue this again... He had one hand, gathering energy... fine tuned and ready...
6407(Vytal Endore)
6408--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6409
6410[20:36] It seemed that this foe was far more capable than his last, perhaps they had observed how he had fought his last foe and merely couldn't reach him to aid them through the throng of panicking civilians and the other observers of the fight who wanted to merely see how things played out. A sentiment he couldn't understand, yet the distraction of their presence and the chance that they might intervene in their battle had led to unnecessary distraction, and his foe was able to capitalize on it expertly. When a final beam of energy crashed into his chest, launching him through the air and sending him skidding across the grass, he groaned in agony as he struggled to rise to his feet, still dazed from the impact. Thoug
6411
6412(Myrddraal)
6413--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6414
6415[20:36] Maven Delias exclaims, "Okay! Listen up, we need to move, hopefully to the church, any preachers willing to shepherd this worthless lot need to lead the way!"
6416[20:36] Priscilla Estiellevé says, "This is a complete mess.."
6417[20:37] Arthmael Dioltas says, "Indeed."
6418[20:37] Maven Delias asks, "Kid, did you hear me?"
6419[20:37] Audree Iessia says, "- There's a lot of. Wayward, dangerous magic. Don't try to move through it too eagerly.."
6420[20:37] Maven Delias says, "We need to get away from this place, too much magic flinging about"
6421[20:38] Upon hearing the weariness of his family title, Manko would peer over to what he essentially concluded as 'team town'. Undetermined what else to call them, since they were stand for the nobles that cared not for anyone here. For a while, he carried a stoic face as not caring for either side and the crowd was too large for him to flee.
6422
6423Still, the scout would pay mind of the calling of the familiar farmer from before. "It's the red-head." He stated. inched his hip closer to Odiseas and relinquished his fingers to point it her, implicating his brother to look towards her direction as their shoulders matched up. "She's calling out to us."
6424(Manko Manjigera)
6425--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6426
6427[20:40] Ishizu whispers something.
6428[20:40] gripped onto Manko's arm, a serious look formed on his face. "Redhead? Are you talking about Lucrecia? Well, what are we waiting for, let's go! You feel me?"
6429
6430Odiseas would wait for his brother to get prepared, he was ready to see what was up.
6431(Odiseas Manjigera)
6432--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6433
6434[20:41] Rolling her eyes, Asphira returns her attention to her friend. It was hard to focus on the fighting for too long.
6435
6436"I do believe in myself, but it isn't just about me. And I'll have you know that I'm making great progress, okay?" Though she certainly couldn't prove it.
6437
6438Belatedly realizing someone was speaking to her, she glances to Maven with an apologetic look. "Huh? Do I need to go somewhere or help someone?"
6439(Asphira)
6440--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6441
6442[20:41] Odiseas Manjigera asks, "Haha, where again?"
6443[20:41] Manko Manjigera exclaims, "Over there!"
6444[20:41] Maven Delias says, "I'm saying you should probably leave the area kid"
6445[20:41] Maven Delias says, "It's dangerous considering their are fireballs slinging about."
6446[20:41] Asphira says, "Why? Yiron said it was safe over here."
6447[20:41] Arthmael Dioltas says, "At what cost ..."
6448[20:41] Maven Delias asks, "Who is Yiron?"
6449[20:41] Cal asks, "Hmn. Isn't he city-watch?"
6450[20:42] Yiron says, "... If you stay behind me, I'll keep ya safe."
6451[20:42] Asphira says, "Mhm. He's over there."
6452[20:42] Asphira says, "See? We're fine."
6453[20:42] Maven Delias says, "I am a member of the city watch..and I uh..don't know Yiron"
6454[20:42] Yiron says, "But you should probably leave when you get the chance."
6455[20:42] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "I think this a pretty safe distance."
6456[20:42] Asphira asks, "...You don't?"
6457[20:42] Cal says, "Well we don't know you, so bugger-off."
6458[20:42] Asphira says, "I thought everyone in the watch knew everyone."
6459[20:43] Cal says, "Apparently not! "
6460[20:43] Yiron says, "..Tch."
6461[20:43] Yiron says, "She's pretty new."
6462[20:43] Just as his foe had hoped for, rekindled passion and a desire for freedom inspired him to draw more strength from himself than he had before. Perhaps it was a second wind from the fatigue of his first battle that Vytal had awakened with the invigoration of a new level of foe, though he was certain it was because he knew that if he lost and was captured, his life would certainly be forfeit. Once more they clashed, energy and flames, staff and fist, it was a battle that was fought tooth and nail with neither side showing any quarter or mercy, for if it were to be shown, the other knew that it would be their undoing. A fleeting moment flashed before his eyes, a single weakness to seize and take advantage as his foe came rushing toward him, and the fire magi reached out to grasp a momentary victory as searing flames burst from his staff to envelope his foe and bring them to their knees, mere feet before him before the geyser of flames ceased. Through panting breaths he commented, "You wont take me so easily..."
6463(Myrddraal)
6464--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6465
6466[20:44] One final battle. That's all that was needed to end the fight and the festival itself on the bridge this night. Adrasteia didn't relent, even with her own wounds and exhaustion mounting. The fury of the drakanite was palpable and by focusing on the more explosive rage and anger she felt along with the exhilaration of battle, she felt herself growing more attuned to her flames.
6467
6468As she closed in, Adrasteia began yet another incantation. one that once the words were finished would signal the end. "IGNUS! DETONATI!" And with a thrust of her palm forward, she released all of her mana and all of her raw, untapped hatred for the Syndicate ram forth.
6469
6470Tokiwa would feel it. A sudden thud of heavy, pure mana and flame against her chest that expanded outwards, intensifying in pure heat and kinetic energy.
6471
6472"Explode!" She roared as she snapped her draconic hands. The ball of pure heat and energy combusted. An explosive force the equivalent of being hit by a car would ripple through the wind magi as she was sent flying deep into the woods as fire engulfed her body for a scant few moments, enough to flash fry the epidermis.
6473(Adrasteia Drakos)
6474--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6475
6476[20:44] Cal exclaims, "Well, as long as she knows!"
6477[20:44] Ignias taps Yiron on the shoulder with his fist.
6478(Ignias Sarai)
6479--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6480
6481[20:45] Agrien eventually waited for the fight to die down, or at least die down enough to be safe for her to take the lead in the caring for the wounded at that mess of a situation. She bit her lips as as she sighed, but ultimately, moved closer; while keeping her own safety since there were still attackers nearby.
6482
6483"Anyone with medical experience gather at the Church grounds," said the girl as she thought that to be a better place to find than the clinic. "-Anyone who is inured and can walk, come closer and we'll assist you there! Anyone wanting to help, bring the wounded over to the Church so they can be helped!"
6484
6485The girl said or, rather instructed the small crowd, since something needed to be done about that mess of an attack at the bridge that happened right there.
6486
6487"I'll need someone from the Watch to escort us there, please! We may come across fights and crossfire in our way!"
6488(Agrien Vandroy)
6489--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6490
6491[20:47] Yiron would glance over his shoulder his eyes tearing away from the scene still happening in front of him taking a moment to glance towards Ignias. 
6492
6493"Yeah? You okay?" with that said the young Constable would continue to stare onwards making sure he was ready to protect the large number of non-combatants and citizens behind him.
6494(Yiron)
6495--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6496
6497[20:47] Yami looks to the group of men fleeing toward where ever the were going, they were all running through the trees escaping the clutches of the watch and slum dwellers alike. The boy wondered where the Knights had gone, what had their operation been like? A success or a failure?
6498
6499Where did the hooded men in the crowd go?
6500
6501The boy sits down and looks a bit confused, why had the slum dwellers side with the Syndicate? Why the others side with the city? What made them different, what made them alike?
6502
6503The boy turns and then looks into the crowd. It seemed like there was plenty going on. He just needed to see where they would go now. Too bad the chaos had distracted him enough that he had not seen them at all.
6504
6505"Dang.."
6506(Yami Kurokaiyo)
6507--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6508
6509[20:47] Vytal had taken a momentary loss, he stood again... He never ceased to feel that invigoration of his energy moving around his body and with that he gained his second wind... He looked to the other... Those eyes did not waver, he knew the truth... whoever should win will be justice at this moment.
6510
6511"Come, we should finish this quickly then."
6512(Vytal Endore)
6513--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6514
6515[20:49] "I fear for our friend. This next match decides it. Prepare your medical supplies."
6516
6517Akira readied himself to catch a body. Whoever's it may be. He crossed his fingers that no one would end up hurt. Though he had a feeling that things were going to go south very fast.
6518(Akira Kurokaiyo)
6519--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6520
6521[20:49] Glanced around after a majority of the fighting had seemed to finish up. "If anyone needs a hand moving, or frankly, dragged, speak up, so we can get ye' moved out of here and start havin' some of the people with the healin' touch patch you up!"
6522
6523She herself wasn't a healer of any kind, but hey, didn't mean she couldn't try making a few coins lending a hand to those in need of aide!
6524(Ishizu)
6525--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6526
6527[20:51] The young woman watched the chaos continue, her Festival falling apart before her. She collapsed to her knees, watching Stalls destroyed in the fighting, banners of her Clan's symbol burning. It was like a physical representation of everything that Esshar had done to her people; destroy their families, decimate their clans, outlaw their festivals. Everything she'd been trying to recapture in this event, and the same thing had happened again, albeit on a smaller scale.
6528
6529"Why couldn't they just leave us in peace..." the First Light were supposed to be here off duty, it wasn't their job to enforce the law here, and yet they'd begun a brawl in the middle of a peaceful assembly, ruined everything she'd tried to do. Yes, Iris wept, tears streaming thickly down her face.
6530
6531"Why couldn't they just leave us in peace."
6532(Iris Arsali)
6533--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6534
6535[20:51] Yiron asks, "Flint. How many total we rounded up?"
6536[20:51] The air around him continues to drop in temperature, his focus entirely on the battle at hand as he'd root silently for his cousin Vytal.
6537
6538Watching the display of fire and pure energy he could only hope that the Endores came on top, after all it was what they were raised for.
6539
6540Silence coupled with the frost building at his feet were a sure sign that he was emotionally invested in the battle. Silently, the ice Magi approaches his cousin, keeping his eyes on the crowd as he waited for someone to intercept.
6541
6542"Vytal... We need to get out of here." He'd say, the cold around him clinging to his words and adding a sense of urgency. He was ready to fight if he needed to, though his priorities were set the moment he saw Vytal enter the battle.
6543(Zeitan Endore)
6544--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6545
6546[20:52] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
6547[20:52] Maven Delias says, "Me>"
6548[20:52] Maven Delias asks, "Me?"
6549[20:52] Maven Delias says, "No."
6550[20:52] Maven Delias says, "Just starving to death a little, but getting better."
6551[20:52] Yemelyan asks, "What's with all the people here?"
6552[20:52] Avaseele Valar says, "I donate food to the church regularly."
6553[20:52] Avaseele Valar asks, "Maybe ask if they have any?"
6554[20:53] Yemelyan asks, "Why is there a gathering here guys?"
6555[20:53] Maven Delias says, "I already have some from a friend, that's why I'm getting better, girl is helping me out"
6556[20:53] With everything beginning to die down, he could finally take notice of what's what. Spotting injured solider stacked up on the side, a victory involving a capture at the center. Regardless of it all however, he failed to spot where the syndicate members ran off to. 
6557
6558Taking this time now however to step forward and see where he could assist as a knight. Sadly, he didn't bring his armor to the event...
6559(Wano)
6560--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6561
6562[20:53] Ignias Sarai asks, "So are you having fun now, Yiron?"
6563[20:53] Yemelyan asks, "Can anyone explain what this gathering is?"
6564[20:53] Elijah coughs some, prpearing his voice before tapping against his chest. The tall, broad-shouldered kngiht called out to the crowd, "All Syndicate members have been defeated and forced back! If anyone has went missing, the First Light will now be searching the woods to find them..."
6565(Elijah Soleis)
6566--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6567
6568[20:53] Wano exclaims, "Roger that!"
6569[20:53] Priscilla's body was coiled like an cornered animal. That was what anxiety did to a non-combatant in this situation. Another yelp sounded from the young woman and leather casing went swinging towards Adrielle, not realizing who it was!
6570(Priscilla Estiellevé)
6571--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6572
6573[20:54] "I'm... getting Zuko. I'm going to break them. I'm going to break them and bring them back in pieces if I have to." Jasper was shaking, legs and arms were just flexing and deflating as he took the single step forward. "Let me go with..."
6574(Jasper)
6575--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6576
6577[20:54] Yemelyan asks, "What's going on here though?"
6578[20:55] Yiron says, "No."
6579[20:55] The venator returned back to the bridge, re-joining the rest of the watch, Clergymen and vigilantes that had stepped into the fight. Her hair was an utter mess, no wonder people watching the fight had called her a man.
6580
6581Aside from the hair, she seemed fine. A little winded, but fine. "They got away...That...Explosion magic technique I tried might have sent them flying off into the woods. Saw em scurrying off after the landing."
6582(Adrasteia Drakos)
6583--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6584
6585[20:55] Adrielle caught the swinging satchel, simply shaking his head. She was in a fright. As though the Syndicate hadn't frustrated him enough.
6586
6587"I see.." he spoke silently, realizing her position. He then heard Elijah's orders.
6588
6589He simply nodded toward Priscilla then set off to join the search party.
6590(Adrielle Solenne)
6591--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6592
6593[20:55] "Sir," Agrien said, meaning and directing her voice at Elijah. She didn't have much time for etiquette at that moment given the rush of the situation, but even at that she managed to remain with her own politeness, despite the rush. 
6594
6595"Please send the wounded to the Church grounds, it's...Easier to find than the Clinic. Least we have been fortunate enough to not report any wounded left."
6596
6597The ginger sighed, but she nodded at Elijah with a sharp motion, both out of her own diligence and some respect, although mixed with the rush of the moment and the witnessing of the battle itself.
6598(Agrien Vandroy)
6599--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6600
6601[20:55] Jasper says, "I'm not asking you."
6602[20:55] Weaving through the small crowd near her, Asphira approaches one face in particular that had stood out- Jasper. While she didn't know them, their voice had been loud enough earlier to catch her attention amongst the commotion.
6603
6604"Are you okay...?"
6605(Asphira)
6606--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6607
6608[20:55] Ravan glanced over towards, Robin offering his pal a nod, before making his way to their side. 
6609
6610"Everything's probably fine now, but we should go and report this to Valero, yeah?" 
6611
6612The teen brought a finger to his chin, tapping it a few times, before shrugging.
6613(Ravan Karnstein)
6614--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6615
6616[20:56] Yemelyan asks, "What is going oooon heeeere?"
6617[20:56] Flint Westman asks, "Damn. Did we drive them back?"
6618[20:56] 'Missing'.
6619
6620Captured, dead, or defected.
6621
6622The High Priest tends to the wounded, trying his best to give it his all but finding himself distracted. Why had he come? His paranoia was correct, but what service had he delivered?
6623
6624To argue with men who would not change their ways, to be mocked by those he sought to save?
6625
6626Hands tremble as they work patience, a crisis of conscience falling upon him as he works.
6627
6628"May the stars guide us..." He mutters under his breath as his unending work continue.
6629
6630"Each and every one of us..."
6631(Osric Durai)
6632--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6633
6634[20:56] Flint Westman says, "A festival, then a syndicate attack, citizen. That's whats going on."
6635[20:56] The large Rhoynish man turns to face Adrielle, piercing yellow eyes staring. 
6636
6637"You have done enough, Knight. A mockery."
6638(Arthmael Dioltas)
6639--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6640
6641[20:56] Ignias Sarai says, "Heh."
6642[20:56] Avaseele Valar says, "-Hey."
6643[20:56] Yemelyan says, "Oh."
6644[20:56] Yemelyan exclaims, "That's bad!"
6645[20:56] Avaseele looks to Osric.
6646
6647"Where's Emily?"
6648(Avaseele Valar)
6649--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6650
6651[20:56] Iroh enjoyed the fight between Vytal and Myrddraal. His eyes darted all over the place trying to keep up with the fight.
6652
6653He was amazed that Myddraal was fighting better than the first round.
6654
6655"That guy is doing much better" His eyes widened at the techniques that Myrddraal used against Vytal. "He using techniques straight from the fire tome.. it looks more interesting when it is used in fights"
6656
6657He shook his head after Vytal defeated his opponent again. "At least he did better this fight" He shrugged his shoulders afterwards, he observes the ending of the confrontation between the hooded figure and Vytal hoping something interesting comes out of it.
6658
6659Iroh yawned, waiting to see the end results.
6660(Iroh Titanborn)
6661--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6662
6663[20:56] Yami nods as Vytal emerged victorious. Seemed as if he'd really been training, his father would be proud to know that. The boy folds his arms and then watches as Vytal does whatever he was trying to do. Seemed like he was going to stop him and bring him in?
6664
6665That would definitely get him points.
6666
6667Forced back? All of them? That was interesting at least. The boy looks to the forest and then walked out on his own. He wanted to find the syndicate members as well.
6668
6669There was an urge to see what they looked like, were they terrified or did they expect this loss? Was it calculated? What was the risk to reward ratio they gambled on this?
6670
6671He then stops turning back to look at the nobles and knights. He then turns away, and looks to the mountain. It was time to look for Sven.
6672(Yami Kurokaiyo)
6673--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6674
6675[20:56] Maven Delias exclaims, "Flint!"
6676[20:56] Yiron asks, "Where is Soren?"
6677[20:57] Maven Delias asks, "Soren?"
6678[20:57] Maven Delias asks, "...oh..I...think I saw him running?"
6679[20:57] Flint Westman asks, "I'm not sure. Did she engage with one of them?"
6680[20:57] Flint Westman says, "He, rather."
6681[20:57] Yiron says, "I saw him chase one of them."
6682[20:57] Maven Delias says, "....."
6683[20:57] Yiron says, "But that was a while ago."
6684[20:57] A blink. She turned around to shout over the crowds.
6685
6686"M-Many apologies, Adrielle!"
6687(Priscilla Estiellevé)
6688--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6689
6690[20:57] Jack returned, defeated - his cloths were charred but otherwise walked on his own two feet.
6691
6692He'd make his way forth, looking at Jasper.
6693
6694"Did you really think that wasn't going to happen? He's a fool." 
6695
6696His attention turns to Elijah.
6697
6698"You and I need to talk, it's important. I fought one of them and I got something out of it."
6699(Jack Richards)
6700--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6701
6702[20:57] Maven actually looks kinda worried.
6703(Maven Delias)
6704--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6705
6706[20:57] Yiron says, "Everyone else came back."
6707[20:57] The fights that resulted after the Syndicate had arrived did more to drive terror than the actual appearance of the syndicate itself. From explosions to dangerous magics-- fire everywhere, beams of energy and more, Iridas was left in a state of confusion and a perpetual state of tension. 
6708
6709By now, he was sure he didn't have to worry about Anka. She couldn't have been here. She was home, right? Finally recuperating and getting himself off of the ground, he scrambles through the crowds. Wading past tightly knight on-lookers and under scorched or burning trees until he happened upon Yiron. With a glance he could see Ignias just on the other side of him. 
6710
6711So he steps in,
6712
6713"You two okay?"
6714
6715Looking over Yiron's shoulder and into the crowded space where the combatants did battle so close to the crowd.
6716(Iridas Sarai)
6717--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6718
6719[20:58] Maven Delias says, "..."
6720[20:58] Flint Westman says, "I'm sure they are fine. Soren isn't weak."
6721[20:58] Maven Delias asks, "Do we have a plan Flint?"
6722[20:58] Maven Delias asks, "Like...returning to the station or something?"
6723[20:59] Adrielle turned to meet Arthmael's gaze with one of his own, perhaps even more fiery. 
6724
6725It took everything within him to hold his tongue, the adrenaline he posessed..
6726
6727After a moments gaze he'd turn away and take stand beside Elijah once more. There were greater matters to attend to.
6728(Adrielle Solenne)
6729--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6730
6731[20:59] Elijah Soleis whispers something.
6732[20:59] A swift look is levied towards Jack. She stares for a moment, a curious gaze having been set upon them.
6733
6734She, naturally, wished to know what they were talking about. But her never ending curiosity would have to be put on hold for the time being. She didn't wish to pry on subjects which were seemingly intended for private purposes.
6735
6736That and she needed a minute to try and relax now that the threat had been pushed off.
6737(Avaseele Valar)
6738--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6739
6740[20:59] Jasper simply looks over at the white-haired youth, looking as if he was about to snap with the amount they asked. The deep breathing - "I'm... fine. 
6741
6742I'll be more fine when I get my best friend back... help him see that this isn't the way. That this isn't how it will go--"
6743
6744Jasper's head looks over towards Jack Richards,s eeing how messed up and brutilized they are. "You... don't talk about Zuko in that way - I'm going to bring him back. One way or another. He's confused, stupid, and been through it all."
6745(Jasper)
6746--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6747
6748[20:59] Flint Westman says, "Hmmm, Just do anything you can to help. Get injured to the church, make sure everyone gets back to the city safely and there aren't any stragglers."
6749[20:59] Jack Richards whispers something.
6750[20:59] Jack Richards whispers something.
6751[20:59] "Party's over, party's over."
6752
6753Seemed like it was back to roaming through the cities in search of something to do. For those whom found their hearts heavy after so many declarations and sides taken, it only seemed Cal was leaving with that much less bearing down on his own two shoulders.
6754
6755"Aha, Akira. That sure was fun. I guess I'll go see how busy the church is."
6756
6757Maybe they'd make him fetch water, or something of the sort for his troubles. He'd been meaning to pay a visit to that odd place anyhow.
6758
6759"Catch you later, Asphy."
6760(Cal)
6761--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6762
6763[20:59] Flint Westman says, "Greetings, Lionel."
6764[20:59] Akira Kurokaiyo exclaims, "Bye Asphy!"
6765[20:59] Asphira asks, "You're leaving too, Akira?"
6766[20:59] Holly watched with mild curiosity as the entire scene unfolds - it was quite... Something. Though, when she heard of the possibility of others missing - she contemplates her next course of action.
6767
6768Yes, or no...
6769
6770Maybe. She's hesitant, if anything.
6771(Holly Hargrave)
6772--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6773
6774[20:59] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Oh."
6775[20:59] Holly Hargrave says, "Hm."
6776[20:59] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "No, I thought you were leaving."
6777[20:59] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "I'm a bit lost forgive me."
6778[21:00] Adrasteia Drakos says, "I am not looking forward to the next coming months..."
6779[21:01] Elijah frowned some, then stared at Jack with a relucnant expression for a good five seconds or so. A hooded individual promoising valuable information? Was it a worthwhile? He wasn't sure, but all avenues should be explored.
6780
6781Afterwards, he whispers something to the girl to his left, then gives Jack a small smile of compliance and a nod.
6782(Elijah Soleis)
6783--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6784
6785[21:02] Emily Cherury whispers: High Priest, I escorted who I could away from the fight. Lady Sofia was about to join when I and another convinced her otherwise. How are things? Have we won?
6786[21:02] Agrien Vandroy says, "I think the best outcome has happened, Zu. We don't have injured people here. At least not seriously ones."
6787[21:02] Elijah Soleis whispers something.
6788[21:02] Maven Delias asks, "Flint, you hear me?"
6789[21:02] Flint Westman says, "Mhmm."
6790[21:02] Flint Westman asks, "What is it?"
6791[21:02] Osric Durai whispers: There are no winners.
6792[21:02] Maven Delias asks, "We heading back to the station, regrouping, figuring out how to handel this..syndicate more?"
6793[21:02] Vytal stands lateral to this man, with the might of dama- I mean OSRONA upon his body... He looked particularly angry at this moment... The flames bursting around him, his own body taking the heat again and again. He looked to the other with furrowed eyebrows as his own energy seemed seemed to SPIKE in power, it took pain to dig and digging meant one thing...
6794
6795"I'll tell you a truth, your side has spoke it..."
6796
6797He speaks as he is pelted with more fire... he looked burned in numbers of areas yet his body is not injured... He knows he will survive but his enemy will not handle this next attack in the slightest. He takes one step forward, a pivot foot if you will as his body turns to one side... energy still being gathered in that fist of his as he looks to the enflamed individual.
6798
6799"Violence begets Violence, remember that I didn't start this.. I'm finishing it."
6800
6801The wind up is long, the fire is unrelenting... a torrent if you will. He only hears the loud explosive burst of it next to him now as he continues to take it and with one more attack he lets loose. He punches the man in his shoulder and releases his own torrent of energy... a wave is not what this was... it was a beam and he skids back wards... taking the full force attack with his shoulder into the ground and causing the very terrain the rip... as he eventually stopped in a crater of dirt... only to be seen after the dust is settled...
6802
6803"I'm sorry, but the path you've chosen... is your own and the stars have foretold your loss."
6804(Vytal Endore)
6805--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6806
6807[21:02] Ishizu says, "Huh, go figure...thought at least three would have been muffed up."
6808[21:02] Osric Durai whispers: Why is the daughter of House Pellaux here?
6809[21:02] Agrien Vandroy says, "Lady Erika, I'm glad you're here. I think we'll need your experience as well."
6810[21:02] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
6811[21:02] Christopher Juldama says, "That's for the best.. Let's hope that things dont get any worse."
6812[21:03] Yiron would just give a brief nod more concerned that their fellow Watchmen would be stuck trying to transfer a prisoner alone but for now he'd just turn to give a nod in Iridas direction at the very least Yiron clearly unaffected by the little panic given he just stuck to his duties and chose to protect rather than pursue.
6813
6814"That's it people. Show is over, head back to your home districts in the City and if you were injured head to the Church for aid or seek out a member of the clergy." with that said the Constable would take another draw of his soothe reed cigarette at this point whether everyone followed his advice or not the area was likely to naturally not produce anymore action.
6815
6816Gesturing east with a free hand across the bridge. "If you're not involved with escorting any captured people to the jail there is nothing much, left. Party done."
6817(Yiron)
6818--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6819
6820[21:03] Avaseele Valar whispers something.
6821[21:03] Asphira reaches out and aims to delicately place a hand on the purple-haired boy's shoulder. She hadn't been useful in combat, but perhaps she could still help somehow. Such was her hope.
6822
6823"I understand you're upset, but I don't think there's any way to help him immediately. These things can take time, y'know? Even if it's frustrating," she murmurs sympathetically.
6824
6825"And I'm sure he'll understand he's wrong soon and apologize for it. You've done what you can for now- It's up to him to see the error of his ways as well."
6826(Asphira)
6827--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6828
6829[21:03] Emily Cherury whispers: They had heard news of this, I suppose. Someone ran and told the Knights and the Nobles. I made sure that she did not join the fray.
6830[21:03] Elijah Soleis whispers something.
6831[21:03] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "Yami, we must become one."
6832[21:03] Flint Westman says, "Ehhh, If you want. There isn't much left to do here unless any stragglers come around. I'm not sure if we managed to capture any of the Syndicate or Syndicate wanna be's."
6833[21:03] Felton Vassemeur asks, "Asphira, are you alright?"
6834[21:03] Asphira says, "Thanks for your services, Yiron. You did great."
6835[21:03] She nods. "You too." She answers in kind.
6836(Avaseele Valar)
6837--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6838
6839[21:03] Asphira says, "-Yeah, I'm fine."
6840[21:03] Emily Cherury whispers: Terrible things are coming, Sir. . We need to be vigilant.
6841[21:04] Yami Kurokaiyo says, "We are one."
6842[21:04] Akira Kurokaiyo says, "We are one."
6843[21:04] Yiron says, "Think one of the Exarch's brought back a wannabe."
6844[21:04] Maven Delias says, "Put frankly, I felt pretty useless during this whole thing"
6845[21:04] Osric Durai whispers: ...Indeed. 
6846[21:04] Holly Hargrave says, "..."
6847[21:04] Maven Delias says, "Was worried that I'd be thrown off the bridge and drown if I fought."
6848[21:04] Maven Delias says, "I...cant swim"
6849[21:04] Avaseele Valar says, "Right- oh."
6850[21:04] Flint Westman says, "Ahh."
6851[21:04] Osric Durai whispers: I feel for those who were swayed.
6852[21:04] Ishizu asks, "Sink or swim not a saying for the rich folk?"
6853[21:04] Flint Westman says, "It isn't that hard! Just move your arms and legs."
6854[21:05] Flint Westman says, "We'll have to teach you, eventually."
6855[21:05] Maven Delias says, "..it...really isen't that easy"
6856[21:05] Osric Durai whispers: They will find nothing but a blade without mercy pointed towards them once it collapses.
6857[21:05] Iroh Titanborn says, " Poor hooded figure."
6858[21:05] Adrielle Solenne whispers something.
6859[21:05] Felton Vassemeur asks, "Asphy I mean madam Asphirra, would you like me to walk you home just in case?"
6860[21:05] Osric Durai whispers: They are not wrong for wanting a better life. Only deceived...
6861[21:05] Ishizu exclaims, "Kiiiinda is. I mean, you die or swim! Real simple stuff!"
6862[21:05] Christopher Juldama says, "Agrien, we should get these people out of here as fast as possible."
6863[21:05] She slipped through more people to pace across the bridge. Priscilla made matters quick. Steps were taken towards Adrielle.
6864(Priscilla Estiellevé)
6865--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6866
6867[21:05] Flint Westman exclaims, "But no worries, Maven, there were more good guys then bad guys!"
6868[21:05] Elijah Soleis whispers something.
6869[21:05] Elijah Soleis whispers something.
6870[21:05] She walks over to Osric and Emily. She doesn't say much immediately, instead taking a moment to give the two a once-over with her eyes, mostly intent on spotting any visible signs of injury. Should nothing be noticed, she offers the two a small smile.
6871
6872"You're both alright, then?"
6873(Avaseele Valar)
6874--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6875
6876[21:05] Flint Westman says, "Mine got away. Blasted him away from me in the Chaos and I couldn't find him."
6877[21:05] Yiron says, "Think all the main original ones escaped. Unfortunate. Everyone have a safe trip home or to your next destination."
6878[21:05] Maven Delias says, "Seeems true."
6879[21:05] Adrielle Solenne says, "I will."
6880[21:05] Agrien Vandroy says, "I don't think we have wounded to treat, Chris. Thankfully so, I say."
6881[21:05] Asphira says, "I'll be fine, Felton. I'm more worried about the people who were fighting."
6882[21:05] Adrielle Solenne says, "Oh.."
6883[21:05] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
6884[21:05] Adrielle Solenne says, "Hey."
6885[21:05] Emily Cherury whispers: Those who were turned, turned their back on the Kingdom. . on everything. It is sorrowful, but. . They reach for this Fate, themselves. We must try to wrest them back from the Monsters. . and speak about the Katharistes. If we should become this once more.
6886[21:06] Maven takes out a piece of bread, it looks fresh, lightly smeared in butter, fresh from a farmland, where did Maven get that?
6887(Maven Delias)
6888--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6889
6890[21:06] Priscilla Estiellevé whispers something.
6891[21:06] Ignias nudges Yiron with his shoulder. "What now, friend?" He asks as he inspects the shovel on Yiron's back. Did Yiron do side work as a gravedigger? He wonders.
6892(Ignias Sarai)
6893--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6894
6895[21:06] Adrielle shook his head, a blank expression.
6896
6897"It's fine, think nothing of it." He then turned around.
6898
6899"All knights and cadets of The Order of The First Light, with me!" He exclaimed loudly so to be heard amongst the crowd and meet any ears it needed to reach.
6900(Adrielle Solenne)
6901--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6902
6903[21:06] With things actually dying down now, and giving a glowing look over to Elijah as he seemed to have the fort held down, the teen's aura could finally cease shimmering. He'd been glowing bright for the others here though as he didn't get his hands on a criminal this time he didn't need to keep up his dialogue with Leo any longer.
6904
6905There'd be a nod given to Vytal's words as the smoke cleared as honestly? 
6906
6907Robin agreed.
6908
6909Violence was not the answer, patience and preservation were and in turning about after a final pan to see those here he'd be off to give a report to Valero about all this.
6910
6911"Aye. This isn't the right way.
6912
6913In the glowing of unity there's a lot to take in, but we can't live together with one side always bitter an' at an other's throat. That goes for the nobles too... We should make a neutral gatherin' next time, with everyone invited. Might make things a bit less segregated... Just like Ser Valero an' even the church would want."
6914(Robin E. Queen)
6915--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6916
6917[21:06] Though his robes are bloodied, the cloth is still within one piece. Blood of patients, not his own.
6918
6919The visage upon his face betrays this, however. Weary, tired, and uncertain. 
6920
6921"I suppose I am," Speaks the High Priest. "As much as someone who suffered not a single scratch can be.
6922
6923I will need..." Osric hesitates. "Pray...I suppose...for those lost."
6924(Osric Durai)